of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
of_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fence_n with_o two_o enrage_a multitude_n which_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o will_v a_o iesuit_n preach_v a_o postil_a sermon_n here_o against_o the_o yearly_o burn_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o populace_n employ_v in_o that_o solemnity_n my_o lord_n i_o find_v myself_o her_o engulf_a in_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v have_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o your_o lordship_n honour_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o exact_o by_o thus_o trace_v your_o lordship_n step_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v other_o so_o about_o your_o be_v as_o averse_a as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v from_o support_v any_o papal_a power_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o conscience_n or_o those_o of_o prince_n the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o nero_n say_v tyrannum_fw-la hunc_fw-la per_fw-la quatuordecem_fw-la annos_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o england_n former_o have_v endure_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o its_o favourer_n for_o some_o age_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o man_n have_v bound_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o such_o usurpation_n who_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v a_o separate_a sovereignty_n here_o the_o which_o be_v like_o a_o animal_n live_v within_o a_o animal_n do_v find_v that_o as_o the_o lesser_a creature_n be_v evacuate_v by_o the_o great_a or_o destroy_v therein_o or_o do_v else_o destroy_v the_o great_a animal_n it_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o power_n among_o we_o and_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o will_v be_v by_o your_o lordship_n when_o your_o travel_n be_v end_v and_o you_o have_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o education_n your_o father_n give_v you_o save_v he_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terroe_n from_o fall_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o thereby_o show_v yourself_o both_o a_o good_a son_n and_o great_a patriot_n the_o first_o scene_n of_o public_a employment_n wherein_o your_o lordship_n appear_v with_o eminency_n be_v as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o charge_n of_o difficulty_n when_o the_o force_n from_o scotland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o major_a general_n munro_n have_v so_o long_o rule_v absolute_o there_o that_o the_o english_a interest_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a eclipse_n and_o diminution_n how_o you_o manage_v affair_n during_o your_o government_n there_o and_o how_o by_o your_o council_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o potent_a rebel_n owen_n roe_n o_o neil_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o design_n to_o swallow_v up_o that_o province_n and_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n disappoint_v and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o both_o unite_a and_o encourage_v and_o under_o your_o conduct_n and_o command_v the_o titular_a popish_a archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la take_v and_o by_o the_o seizure_n of_o his_o cabinet_n and_o paper_n the_o popish_a design_n upon_o ireland_n discover_v and_o break_v in_o due_a time_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v more_o particular_o inform_v the_o world._n from_o that_o service_n your_o lordship_n be_v upon_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o those_o commissioner_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n employ_v to_o make_v the_o capitulation_n with_o the_o say_a marquis_n then_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n for_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o have_v invest_v and_o straighten_v the_o same_o which_o happy_a work_n be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o the_o article_n make_v with_o the_o say_a marquis_n already_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n interest_n in_o that_o kingdom_n make_v entire_a and_o so_o considerable_a that_o they_o daily_o gain_v ground_n of_o the_o confederate_a rebel_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v after_o those_o article_n conclude_v and_o reception_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o garrison_n your_o lordship_n be_v call_v back_o into_o england_n where_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o you_o show_v yourself_o no_o less_o useful_a to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v since_o in_o parliament_n and_o council_n and_o other_o great_a employment_n in_o both_o kingdom_n show_v yourself_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n both_o in_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restoration_n who_o entire_o trust_v you_o with_o the_o management_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n and_o government_n to_o general_a satisfaction_n be_v never_o by_o those_o that_o know_v you_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v for_o evil_a council_n or_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o your_o king_n or_o country_n but_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o protestant_n and_o patriot_n as_o you_o have_v incur_v the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o arbitrary_a faction_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o observe_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n restoration_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n universal_o show_v its_o resentment_n so_o strong_a and_o vehement_a against_o lambert_n and_o his_o committee_n of_o safety_n and_o against_o all_o the_o propounder_n of_o project_n of_o government_n that_o nothing_o but_o his_o majesty_n return_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v quiet_v the_o people_n and_o your_o lordship_n then_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o your_o great_a wisdom_n contribute_v high_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o many_o arduous_a and_o intricate_a affair_n requisite_a to_o make_v that_o great_a revolution_n without_o bloodshed_n when_o thing_n near_o their_o centre_n be_v move_v so_o fast_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o impossible_a thing_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v now_o espouse_v the_o papal_a interest_n when_o the_o vogue_n the_o humour_n the_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o with_o as_o keen_a and_o strong_a and_o general_a a_o antipathy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a real_a power_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n testify_v not_o so_o much_o by_o your_o sign_v all_o the_o great_a commission_n then_o for_o military_a and_o civil_a employment_n as_o by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n chief_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o that_o mighty_a concern_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o your_o lordship_n who_o thus_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n delight_v to_o honour_n apply_v to_o you_o these_o word_n in_o valerius_n maximus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o agrippa_n menenius_n who_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n choose_v arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o quantus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la arbyter_n publicae_fw-la salutis_fw-la yet_o as_o great_a as_o this_o man_n be_v he_o can_v have_v no_o funeral_n unless_o the_o people_n have_v by_o a_o pole_n give_v the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n to_o defray_v his_o funeral_n charges_n but_o your_o lordship_n case_n in_o one_o particular_a seem_v hard_a than_o he_o for_o they_o who_o unjust_o go_v to_o take_v away_o your_o good_a name_n and_o to_o make_v a_o papist_n of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v you_o alive_a have_v your_o lordship_n after_o the_o king_n restoration_n aspire_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o chief_a minister_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o you_o must_v have_v take_v it_o with_o the_o concomitance_n of_o universal_a envy_n that_o have_v always_o in_o england_n be_v fatal_a to_o such_o power_n england_n have_v always_o think_v such_o power_n fatal_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o popular_a nuisance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o raise_v his_o power_n only_o to_o what_o he_o think_v a_o moderate_a height_n to_o keep_v it_o secure_a and_o last_a for_o though_o a_o steeple_n be_v build_v with_o firm_a stone_n great_a art_n and_o but_o with_o a_o moderate_a height_n yet_o be_v there_o cloud_n charge_v with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n sometime_o not_o high_a than_o the_o top_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n and_o the_o pryamid_n or_o sharpness_n of_o such_o a_o steeple_n then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tapping_z or_o broach_v such_o a_o cloud_n that_o come_v that_o way_n be_v instant_o burn_v and_o thunder_v down_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o
premier_n minister_n adorer_n who_o be_v always_o please_v or_o trouble_v he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o with_o sudden_a confusion_n leave_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o fall_v as_o if_o thunderstruck_a from_o heaven_n we_o find_v in_o rushworth_n that_o june_n the_o 13_o the_o 4_o caroli_n it_o be_v order_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o if_o a_o parliament_n do_v still_o as_o one_o man_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o monopolist_n but_o of_o one_o little_a peddle_a commodity_n that_o they_o will_v look_v on_o a_o chief_a minister_n as_o one_o that_o will_v or_o in_o effect_n do_v monopolise_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o king_n eye_n and_o as_o one_o that_o alone_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a forestall_a of_o the_o court-market_n of_o preferment_n and_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o chief_a minister_n that_o the_o way_n of_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n have_v be_v in_o such_o ancient_a usage_n for_o that_o rid_v the_o people_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o that_o minister_n and_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o story_n speak_v how_o barbarous_o cruel_a the_o brutish_a rabble_n be_v to_o dr._n lamb_n call_v the_o duke_n conjurer_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n hate_v those_o they_o call_v conjurer_n so_o much_o be_v because_o they_o think_v such_o have_v a_o power_n to_o hurt_v their_o child_n or_o cattle_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v they_o hate_v one_o that_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o king_n conjurer_n who_o they_o think_v can_v hurt_v their_o property_n and_o one_o who_o on_o occasion_n can_v raise_v up_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a devil_n to_o molest_v they_o and_o especial_o if_o he_o can_v lay_v those_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o and_o who_o can_v if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o people_n to_o charge_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o starve_v to_o feed_v his_o familiar_a spirit_n when_o once_o the_o people_n find_v by_o any_o man_n power_n the_o fence_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v break_v down_o they_o will_v go_v in_o at_o the_o gap_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o secure_v a_o chief_a minister_n and_o they_o against_o one_o another_o st._n austin_n therefore_o do_v rational_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la charge_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o contempt_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o law_n and_o say_v he_o people_n be_v promiscuous_o put_v to_o death_n not_o by_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o tumult_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la potestatum_fw-la sed_fw-la turbis_fw-la animorumque_fw-la conflictibus_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ignobilesque_fw-la necabantur_fw-la your_o lordship_n therefore_o when_o you_o have_v be_v a_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n a_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o easy_o and_o unconcern_v give_v up_o the_o great_a depositum_n of_o power_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n entrust_v you_o with_o as_o ever_o you_o restore_v the_o least_o to_o a_o private_a person_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o councillor_n of_o your_o prince_n both_o endeavour_v to_o make_v your_o country_n safe_a by_o give_v counsel_n against_o any_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v too_o powerful_a and_o to_o make_v yourself_o secure_a by_o your_o not_o grasp_a more_o power_n than_o you_o see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o of_o your_o honourable_a colleague_n as_o well_o know_v that_o any_o single_a minister_n that_o shall_v here_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v need_n either_o still_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a and_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n or_o bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o peace_n your_o lordship_n can_v hardly_o look_v into_o ancient_a history_n without_o meet_v example_n of_o the_o people_n like_o the_o leviathan_n play_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o their_o power_n and_o spout_v out_o their_o censure_n both_o with_o fury_n and_o wantonness_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v the_o great_a you_o know_v the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v reprimand_v their_o lycâ—rgus_n because_o he_o go_v with_o his_o head_n stoop_v the_o theban_n accuse_v their_o paniculus_fw-la for_o his_o much_o spit_v and_o the_o athenian_n simonides_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o loud_o the_o carthaginian_n hannibal_n because_o he_o go_v loose_a in_o his_o garment_n the_o roman_n scipio_n because_o he_o do_v snore_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o vticenses_n cato_n for_o his_o eat_n with_o both_o jaw_n the_o syllani_fw-la julius_n caesar_n for_o wear_v his_o girdle_n careless_o the_o roman_n be_v angry_a with_o pompey_n for_o scratch_v himself_o but_o with_o one_o finger_n and_o likewise_o for_o wear_v a_o garter_n wrought_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n on_o one_o leg_n say_v that_o he_o wear_v such_o a_o diadem_n about_o his_o foot_n as_o king_n do_v on_o their_o head_n though_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o wear_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v a_o sore_a place_n there_o and_o in_o these_o abovementioned_a case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o those_o ancient_n and_o wise_a people_n who_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n barbarous_a can_v censure_v those_o person_n so_o barbarous_o for_o those_o senseless_a reason_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n censure_v be_v resolve_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v how_o innocent_a soever_o in_o itself_o in_o person_n they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o represent_v odious_a a_o late_a great_a man_n who_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n in_o parliament_n render_v the_o english_a tongue_n as_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o the_o term_n good_a nature_n find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o engross_v the_o thing_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o ministry_n monopolise_v much_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o another_o eminent_a person_n afterward_o a_o minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n suffer_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o french_a at_o who_o imprisonment_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o louvre_z ring_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o point_n in_o a_o great_a fight_n at_o land_n or_o sea_n and_o he_o likewise_o suffer_v obloquy_n as_o if_o concern_v in_o the_o infamous_a murder_n of_o sr._n edmond_n godfrey_n from_o which_o he_o be_v certain_o as_o free_a as_o from_o have_v kill_v julius_n caesar_n and_o how_o far_o the_o embroider_v garter_n about_o his_o leg_n make_v he_o like_o pompey_n envy_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a minister_n power_n the_o people_n of_o england_n strike_v at_o who_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_o resemble_v to_o alexander_n bucephalus_n that_o will_v let_v none_o but_o alexander_n ride_v he_o nor_o can_v alexander_n himself_o do_v it_o till_o by_o hold_v he_o against_o the_o sun_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o shadow_n and_o when_o one_o subject_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a shadow_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o fright_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v his_o majesty_n do_v rational_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a security_n when_o he_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o late_a parliament_n about_o not_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o single_a ministry_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o your_o lordship_n be_v call_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o have_v be_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o such_o power_n that_o name_n be_v now_o the_o angry_a the_o people_n can_v throw_v at_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o late_a war_n when_o archbishop_n laud_v who_o have_v write_v so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o against_o the_o papist_n fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o name_n but_o real_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o chief_a ministry_n he_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o currant_n definition_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o of_o one_o who_o enjoy_v arbitrary_a power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o thing_n make_v conveâ—â—â—ble_a or_o devil_n dance_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o vouge_n at_o this_o time_n obtain_v among_o the_o populace_n who_o can_v see_v through_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o thing_n in_o definition_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v for_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v one_o that_o
the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o by_o the_o papist_n design_v thereby_o to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o city_n again_o till_o they_o have_v show_v how_o orderly_o they_o can_v live_v in_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o civility_n or_o at_o least_o violation_n of_o justice_n apply_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o gers._fw-la part_n 4._o ser._n the_o pace_n &_o unit_fw-la graec._n as_o the_o farewell_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o grecian_a and_o all_o other_o eastern_a church_n part_v from_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o as_o a_o patriarch_n namely_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o switzerland_n papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o several_a canton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o there_o make_v their_o league_n at_o first_o joint_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n then_o agree_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o native_n live_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v respective_o to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o to_o the_o canton_n who_o religion_n they_o embrace_v but_o i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o of_o late_a the_o popish_a canton_n switz_n do_v break_v this_o agreement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v some_o of_o their_o native_a inhabitant_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o freedom_n and_o do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o some_o family_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n they_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o galley_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o commotion_n among_o they_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n who_o discourse_v somewhat_o to_o i_o of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o the_o irish_a papist_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v into_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n and_o think_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o have_v trust_v they_o to_o live_v in_o maritine_n town_n there_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v let_v in_o a_o invade_v popish_a or_o other_o foreigner_n be_v to_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o transplantation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o satisfactory_a tenderness_n to_o those_o papist_n and_o that_o as_o to_o english_a and_o irish_a it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bargain_n that_o give_v content_a on_o both_o side_n and_o secure_v they_o against_o each_o other_o after_o all_o the_o mutual_a exasperation_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o it_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a and_o scatter_a dwelling_n of_o the_o english_a among_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o rebellion_n that_o tempt_v the_o irish_a to_o butcher_v they_o and_o make_v the_o english_a sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o forget_v that_o in_o former_a war_n the_o partition_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o english_a pale_n do_v secure_v the_o english_a inhabit_v within_o its_o district_n i_o ask_v the_o gentleman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o care_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v know_v their_o name_n and_o whether_o any_o priest_n native_n of_o that_o country_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o to_o which_o inquiry_n he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o poisonous_a stumm_n to_o put_v a_o new_a fermentation_n into_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o age_n and_o like_o vina_fw-la vetustate_fw-la edentula_fw-la and_o quite_o dispirited_a with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n then_o fly_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o court_n erect_v to_o begin_v with_o execution_n and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n by_o cut_v their_o throat_n no_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v among_o those_o transplant_v papist_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o know_a fomenter_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a may_v rather_o consent_v to_o some_o secular_a priest_n breed_v in_o holland_n or_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o new_a irish_a colony_n and_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o that_o country_n and_o will_v not_o by_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a family_n there_o perhaps_o be_v tempt_v into_o faction_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n a_o friar_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o art_n of_o cicuration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n &_o laity_n who_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o without_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o reclaim_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n consistent_a with_o civil_a society_n and_o what_o proficiency_n his_o disciple_n have_v make_v therein_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o kingdom_n know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nero_n odit_fw-la have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o those_o endeavour_n of_o his_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a say_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n this_o last_o parliament_n i_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v they_o that_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o outrageous_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n which_o no_o word_n need_v or_o can_v aggravate_v they_o enjoy_v there_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o english_a if_o not_o great_a the_o lawyer_n be_v irish_a most_o of_o the_o judge_n irish_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n irish_a and_o in_o all_o dispute_v between_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v sure_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o any_o one_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a to_o this_o kingdom_n who_o forget_v that_o king_n james_n unparalleled_a kindness_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n in_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o purse_n in_o remit_v the_o arrear_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o pecuniary_a penalty_n nay_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o money_n of_o they_o as_o his_o due_n be_v in_o the_o exchequer_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o their_o intend_a tragedy_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o what_o provocation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o last_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o detection_n forementioned_a present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o a_o charge_v give_v against_o they_o in_o print_n by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_n moulin_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a and_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la responsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n who_o further_o do_v look_v on_o the_o parliament_n address_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n and_o unless_o some_o of_o they_o have_v love_v ingratitude_n for_o ingratitude_n sake_n they_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o now_o majesty_n who_o life_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o they_o and_o yet_o since_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
the_o basilisc_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o viz._n that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n thereof_o be_v a_o imperial_a one_o and_o the_o word_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v then_o attribue_v in_o our_o statute_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o great_a expression_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n 16._o v._n 13._o be_v apply_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o thou_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o harry_n the_o eighth_n defy_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n make_v england_n prosper_v into_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v his_o do_v that_o make_v he_o horse_n de_fw-fr page_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v the_o french_a king_n true_o so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v only_a air_n that_o any_o feed_v a_o monarch_n fancy_n with_o who_o will_v amuse_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a empire_n abroad_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v one_o first_o at_o home_n as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v to_o govern_v his_o neighbour_n family_n who_o be_v control_v in_o his_o own_o and_o like_o a_o master_n who_o imagine_v himself_o great_a while_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o none_o but_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n so_o how_o little_a terror_n do_v queen_n mary_n reign_n give_v to_o any_o parcel_n of_o mankind_n but_o a_o few_o of_o she_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o the_o number_n that_o she_o burn_v and_o make_v to_o languish_v in_o prison_n and_o such_o as_o leave_v her_o kingdom_n by_o migration_n to_o foreign_a part_n will_v easy_o have_v keep_v callais_n for_o she_o and_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n of_o her_o politic_n in_o lose_v the_o real_a key_n of_o france_n while_o she_o be_v find_v the_o imaginary_a key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o contestable_a that_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o which_o her_o persecution_n of_o her_o subject_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o government_n that_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o passage_n in_o paterculus_n huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ne_fw-la deflere_fw-la quidem_fw-la quispiam_fw-la satis_fw-la digne_fw-fr potuit_fw-la nemo_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la potest_fw-la serve_v only_o as_o a_o foil_n to_o the_o lustre_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o generation_n since_o have_v call_v bless_v and_o who_o be_v not_o more_o love_v by_o the_o english_a than_o she_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o french_a and_o be_v offer_v calais_n if_o she_o will_v but_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o french_a force_n in_o scotland_n and_o who_o send_v to_o the_o great_a henry_n the_o four_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o build_v no_o more_o ship_n and_o have_v more_o money_n offer_v she_o by_o her_o subject_n than_o she_o will_v accept_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v in_o towsend_n historical_a collection_n have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o leaguer_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o four_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o nay_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o pay_v the_o very_a pension_n that_o be_v in_o arrear_n in_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n time_n to_o divers_a of_o the_o religious_a person_n eject_v out_o of_o abbey_n it_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n who_o by_o all_o her_o alliance_n and_o especial_o her_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a one_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o year_n 1578._o lay_v such_o a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o a_o vast_a trade_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o it_o be_v overbalance_v be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o the_o first_o of_o october_n 1599_o in_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o march_v 31st_o 1619_o be_v 19_o year_n 4,779_o 314_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 31st_o 1619_o to_o march_v 31st_o 1638_o be_v 19_o year_n 6,900,042_o l._n 11_o s._n 1_o d_o and_o from_o march_n 1638_o before_o may_v 1657_o be_v 19_o year_n 7,733,521_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d_o england_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o her_o alliance_n have_v till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a for_o heaven_n to_o punish_v in_o england_n the_o great_a villainy_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n by_o suffer_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n to_o have_v its_o fatal_a decay_n in_o that_o year_n 1648._o for_o then_o i_o count_v our_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n for_o the_o last_o mention_v nineteen_o year_n have_v its_o period_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o both_o holland_n and_o france_n and_o spain_n cantonize_v the_o power_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o the_o most_o sovereign_a of_o our_o manufacture_n till_o that_o black_a year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o result_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n politics_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o england_n do_v as_o to_o trade_n both_o do_v its_o business_n and_o play_n and_o as_o to_o its_o command_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sail_n with_o a_o trade-wind_n and_o during_o that_o wind_n it_o can_v not_o happen_v that_o any_o shall_v meet_v we_o or_o overtake_v we_o in_o our_o motion_n whatever_o mean_a pilot_n be_v at_o the_o helm_n it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n the_o last_o ternary_n of_o the_o coinage_n that_o i_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o nineteen_o year_n end_v in_o 1657._o for_o i_o believe_v that_o both_o astrea_n and_o trade_n leave_v our_o land_n in_o that_o fatal_a crisis_n of_o 48_o of_o which_o the_o month_n of_o january_n produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n at_o munster_n and_o the_o horrid_a arraignment_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o matchless_a prince_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n provident_a ensure_v such_o a_o plenty_n of_o traffic_n and_o riches_n to_o her_o kingdom_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o future_a time_n she_o have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o her_o parliament_n she_o please_v according_o as_o king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o above_o 100000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o have_v have_v but_o four_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o he_o say_v his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n england_n do_v thrive_v apparent_o while_o it_o be_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la but_o while_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o consumptive_a state_n as_o any_o one_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v who_o consider_v that_o the_o nutritive_a juice_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divert_v from_o cherish_v its_o own_o head_n to_o pamper_v the_o belly_n of_o foreigner_n deplorable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n when_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britan._n f._n 178._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3d._n repertus_fw-la est_fw-la annuus_fw-la reditus_fw-la papae_fw-la talis_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la regius_n quidem_fw-la attigit_fw-la and_o when_o according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n f._n 549_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1240_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v in_o three_o year_n extort_a from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v more_o strange_a we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n p._n 129_o of_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o that_o the_o tax_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n do_v amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o king_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o martial_a a_o prince_n the_o scene_z of_o who_o reign_n lie_v almost_o in_o continual_a war_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o sinew_n of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o too_o while_o all_o manner_n
their_o guardian_n and_o account_v it_o a_o very_a preposterous_a thing_n that_o since_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o moreover_o holy_a church_n resume_v all_o its_o land_n out_o of_o lay_v hand_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o strange_a in_o england_n when_o we_o see_v as_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 212_o that_o the_o very_a king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n usual_o on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n and_o particular_o one_o pension_n on_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sivile_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o castille_n of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o the_o pension_n there_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o layman_n impose_v so_o many_o and_o great_a pension_n on_o the_o abbey_n without_o say_v to_o the_o abbot_n more_o than_o car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n prelacy_n and_o other_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o mere_a courtier_n and_o soldier_n and_o our_o excellent_a animadverter_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr sorbier_n reflect_v on_o that_o country_n intimate_v in_o effect_n how_o there_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a dignity_n be_v entail_v upon_o family_n and_o possess_v by_o child_n they_o who_o unjust_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o interrupt_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v loud_a enough_o in_o their_o complaint_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n under_o popery_n he_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n now_o depend_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o upon_o trade_n and_o that_o trade_n depend_v on_o populousness_n and_o that_o the_o encouragement_n of_o people_n to_o live_v under_o any_o government_n be_v that_o great_a thing_n call_v property_n in_o their_o estate_n religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o thing_n that_o call_v itself_o religion_n that_o go_v to_o exterminate_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n for_o every_o one_o it_o leave_v for_o so_o the_o proportion_n between_o non-papists_a and_o papist_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v return_v to_o be_v and_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o make_v their_o good_n and_o life_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o forfeit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la exterminate_v trade_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o galley_n or_o a_o trade_n voyage_n to_o the_o anticyrae_n then_o for_o any_o discourse_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n your_o lordship_n have_v in_o your_o travel_n sufficient_o see_v it_o long_o since_o exemplify_v that_o the_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o ground_n exceed_v the_o popish_a in_o trade_n and_o number_n of_o people_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o protestant_a hanse_n town_n have_v eclipse_v their_o roman_a catholic_n neighbour_n and_o amsterdam_n antwerp_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n flanders_n and_o that_o in_o flanders_n where_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v proprietor_n of_o seven_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o have_v be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o slowness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v secure_v themselves_o against_o invader_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastic_n there_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o strain_v themselves_o in_o contribution_n to_o resist_v a_o invader_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o which_o make_v the_o french_a king_n victory_n there_o fly_v like_o lightning_n more_o than_o our_o over-rich_a english_a regulars_n do_v to_o oppose_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o come_v here_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o here_o and_o in_o flanders_n be_v like_o wenn_n in_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v to_o themselves_o much_o nourishment_n and_o be_v of_o great_a trouble_n and_o no_o use_n and_o thus_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o so_o over_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v link_v to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o country_n more_o than_o profess_a gamester_n and_o empyric_n and_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o be_v no_o more_o damnify_v by_o popish_a invader_n than_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o earthquakes_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o united-province_n how_o easy_o and_o soon_o be_v vast_a tax_n raise_v when_o their_o all_o be_v at_o stake_n &_o to_o what_o a_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n have_v they_o attain_v since_o the_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o author_n of_o a_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n print_v in_o dutch_a in_o the_o year_n 1669_o and_o license_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr witt_n and_o by_o van_n beaumond_n make_v the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v 2_o million_o and_o 400_o thousand_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v pellerus_fw-la in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o klockius_n de_fw-fr aerario_fw-la p._n 300._o and_o there_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n when_o as_o gerard_n malyne_v in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la make_v the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o to_o have_v consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o family_n and_o he_o reckon_v each_o of_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o at_o 5_o person_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n in_o flanders_n to_o have_v then_o amount_v but_o to_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v the_o province_n of_o holland_n can_v hardly_o make_v 400_o thousand_o profitable_a acre_n or_o morgen_n of_o land_n down_n and_o heath_n not_o put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o 8_o the_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o what_o be_v grow_v there_o but_o tell_v we_o what_o prodigious_a granary_n they_o there_o have_v and_o that_o amsterdam_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571_o be_v about_o 200_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1650_o enlarge_v to_o 600_o morgen_n or_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o circumference_n and_o to_o have_v in_o it_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o zelander_n choice_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673_o mention_n aitsmas_n liere_n to_o have_v reckon_v the_o public_a income_n of_o holland_n alone_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o 1100_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n say_v that_o in_o one_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o domain_o of_o the_o earl_n or_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n as_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n 11_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n 472_o 898_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o amsterdam_n 2_o million_o of_o gilder_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o northern_a quarter_n 200_o thousand_o guilder_n which_o come_v to_o in_o all_o about_o 14_o hundred_o 87_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a how_o mean_o do_v the_o achievement_n of_o venice_n and_o their_o effort_n to_o aggrandise_v their_o republic_n compare_v with_o holland_n show_n in_o story_n for_o the_o quantity_n of_o year_n many_o time_n double_v since_o the_o dutch_a throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n history_n have_v record_v the_o longevity_n of_o the_o venetian_a government_n as_o it_o have_v of_o methusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v or_o attempt_v but_o a_o few_o day_n of_o the_o short_a life_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o same_o weigh_v down_o the_o 999_o year_n of_o the_o other_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n make_v the_o venetian_n more_o narrow_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o even_o in_o their_o rule_n of_o traffic_n then_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o protestant_a country_n the_o popish_a religion_n do_v hamper_v its_o devout_a professor_n as_o to_o trade_n with_o heretic_n and_o hold_v communication_n with_o such_o as_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o give_v any_o quarentine_n to_o man_n say_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o de_fw-fr
of_o enemy_n a_o name_n that_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o subject_n make_v they_o so_o familiar_o vex_v one_o another_o with_o and_o thereby_o show_v they_o not_o such_o fit_a depositary_n of_o heaven_n artillery_n as_o sovereign_n be_v so_o be_v it_o extreme_o unbecoming_a the_o glorious_a height_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n for_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o dirt_n and_o to_o hell_n for_o firebrand_n to_o throw_v at_o one_o another_o and_o petulant_o to_o call_v those_o that_o be_v sometime_o alien_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n always_o such_o after_o the_o divine_a reconciliation_n or_o even_o to_o manage_v the_o most_o lawful_a and_o just_a war_n sine_fw-la quadam_fw-la bene_fw-la volentiâ_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n word_n be_v or_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v just_o assume_v the_o great_a name_n first_o use_v at_o antioch_n and_o yet_o retain_v a_o constant_a and_o state_v enmity_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o tertullian_n christianus_n nullius_fw-la est_fw-la hostess_fw-la but_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o wise_a princess_n be_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o anger_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n thunder_n can_v not_o discompose_v she_o and_o as_o in_o all_o game_n they_o who_o in_o their_o play_n retain_v a_o constant_a equabillity_n of_o mind_n be_v general_o most_o successful_a so_o be_v she_o in_o the_o great_a political_a game_n she_o play_v by_o be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la and_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n seem_v to_o she_o as_o despicable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o lose_v gamester_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o her_o prudent_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n she_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o the_o royal_a line_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o too_o and_o that_o no_o delendam_fw-la fore_fw-la can_v issue_v out_o against_o either_o human_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o popish_a successor_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v find_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o use_v the_o politic_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o a_o sea_n mark_v to_o avoid_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o a_o land_n mark_n to_o go_v by_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a according_o as_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o manuscript_n discourse_v call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la demonstrate_v it_o cap._n 2._o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n that_o each_o head_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o certain_o valuable_a as_o land_n that_o the_o many_o stranger_n who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o hither_o need_v never_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o undervalue_v as_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n the_o family_n of_o french_a protestant_n that_o have_v late_o come_v here_o have_v fill_v 800._o of_o the_o empty_a new_o build_v house_n of_o london_n and_o have_v give_v we_o too_o a_o occasion_n of_o entertain_v angel_n in_o those_o untenanted_a house_n who_o ruinous_a appearance_n before_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a such_o as_o they_o call_v haunt_v but_o from_o which_o no_o prince_n can_v ever_o think_v of_o exorcise_a the_o inhabitant_n without_o conjure_v away_o his_o own_o revenue_n of_o which_o about_o one_o moiety_n depend_v on_o that_o city_n and_o where_o the_o rent_n though_o fall_v as_o i_o say_v will_v yet_o have_v be_v much_o low_a but_o for_o the_o tenancy_n of_o these_o foreigner_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a precedent_n in_o our_o english_a story_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n and_o yet_o one_o who_o be_v a_o sharp_a persecuter_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o one_o who_o by_o the_o introduce_v of_o forreignor_n here_o to_o manufacture_n our_o wool_n save_v the_o life_n or_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n trade_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v in_o a_o gasp_v condition_n and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o patronise_a of_o wiclif_n sufficient_o show_v that_o if_o those_o foreigner_n have_v be_v wiclifist_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v be_v a_o fautor_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o more_o disoblige_v the_o pope_n by_o seize_v on_o the_o land_n of_o the_o alien_a orthodox_n clerical_a idler_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o many_o heterodox_n lie_v alien_a manufacturer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v our_o great_a edward_n the_o three_o of_o who_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o prudence_n be_v as_o memorable_a as_o of_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sit_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o i_o will_v never_o despair_v of_o any_o heroic_a prince_n here_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n with_o his_o sceptre_n uphold_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o those_o two_o great_a name_n do_v and_o that_o too_o by_o the_o same_o method_n if_o ever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o totter_a conditon_n that_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o gain_v under_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o public_a benefit_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o foreign_a artist_n who_o have_v be_v heterodox_n in_o some_o ritual_a point_n about_o our_o religion_n will_v make_v their_o expulsion_n seem_v a_o solecism_n and_o every_o sagacious_a person_n will_v i_o believe_v accord_n with_o i_o that_o the_o spider_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o humane_a kind_n by_o furnish_v it_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o weave_v than_o harm_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o poison_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v from_o your_o lordship_n whether_o on_o your_o search_n among_o the_o record_n of_o state_n either_o in_o the_o exchequer_n or_o paper-office_n you_o can_v find_v footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n like_o those_o return_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n mention_v out_o of_o howel_n and_o cotton_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n ought_v by_o statesman_n to_o be_v account_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n as_o the_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v no_o long_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o who_o take_v their_o measure_n either_o of_o the_o public_a strength_n or_o revenue_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v but_o state-eâ—thusiasts_a and_o such_o who_o in_o their_o reckon_n do_v according_a to_o our_o common_a phrase_n reckon_v without_o their_o host_n and_o do_v not_o govern_v their_o politic_n by_o the_o arithmetic_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bodin_n in_o his_o de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n sai_z that_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o public_a thereby_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o thereby_o prince_n and_o state_n know_v what_o soldier_n they_o may_v have_v and_o what_o number_n they_o may_v send_v abroad_o to_o collony_n i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o custom-house_n that_o near_o 10000_o person_n have_v have_v their_o name_n enter_v as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o port_n of_o london_n and_o bristol_n for_o our_o plantation_n in_o a_o year_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o then_o go_v away_o thither_o from_o other_o port_n and_o likewise_o of_o such_o that_o go_v from_o london_n and_o the_o out-port_n who_o name_n be_v not_o enter_v but_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v of_o late_a when_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n new_o print_v call_v the_o negro_n and_o indian_n advocate_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o author_n pag._n 171._o speak_v of_o the_o kidnappir_n trade_n or_o mystery_n say_v a_o trade_n that_o it_o be_v thought_n carry_v off_o and_o consume_v not_o so_o little_a as_o 10000_o out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n yearly_a which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o defence_n to_o their_o mother_n country_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v yearly_o steal_v without_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o hue_n and_o cry._n yet_o in_o this_o point_n scotland_n be_v report_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o unhappy_a than_o england_n for_o those_o who_o
reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n their_o number_n decrease_v fast_o in_o many_o active_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n than_o they_o increase_v in_o any_o lazy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v doctor_n bate_v the_o physician_n say_v in_o p._n 39_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v not_o 24000_o papist_n convict_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n then_o not_o convict_v to_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convict_a yet_o will_v such_o their_o number_n appear_v considerable_o dwindle_v from_o what_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n before_o in_o king_n james_n reign_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o civil_a war_n have_v not_o happen_v one_o canon_n even_o of_o the_o convacation_n of_o 1640_o as_o ill_o as_o that_o convocation_n hear_v among_o many_o i_o mean_v the_o three_o canon_n will_v have_v effect_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o suppress_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n popery_n do_v again_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n as_o if_o its_o redemption_n be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n then_o with_o great_a conduct_n and_o skill_n do_v lead_v up_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o confront_v its_o growth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v find_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v in_o late_a day_n so_o fill_v our_o mouth_n use_v in_o any_o author_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o do_v think_v that_o all_o the_o committee_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n or_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n have_v not_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n any_o mean_n or_o expedient_a so_o likely_a to_o make_v popery_n have_v do_v grow_v here_o as_o be_v the_o excellent_a scheme_n for_o that_o purpose_n draw_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o vigour_n execute_v will_v make_v our_o fear_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n either_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o number_n that_o since_o that_o restoration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n a_o conjuncture_n happen_v that_o make_v the_o barren_a womb_n of_o popery_n here_o fruitful_a of_o number_n none_o will_v deny_v who_o consider_v how_o all_o our_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o late_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n against_o it_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o dr._n glanvile_n say_v he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n among_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o many_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o late_a indulgence_n who_o before_o do_v frequent_v it_o i_o believe_v by_o the_o many_o there_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o veer_v towards_o popery_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o few_o have_v for_o several_a precedent_n year_n repair_v thither_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n we_o have_v a_o remark_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a statesman_n and_o noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o judicious_a animadversion_n print_v anno_fw-la 1673_o on_o cressy_n cressy_n s_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o the_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a behaviour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n here_o disturb_v the_o happy_a calm_a they_o all_o enjoy_v and_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o other_o make_v that_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o generosity_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o from_o affection_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o who_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o disposition_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o affront_v and_o discountenance_v all_o who_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o so_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v and_o kindle_v a_o jealousy_n in_o other_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attempt_v it_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o compass_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mischief_n the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n have_v long_o foresee_v will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o say_v as_o if_o they_o can_v subdue_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o care_v not_o who_o they_o provoke_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o in_o the_o king_n loyal_a long_a parliament_n write_v to_o i_o for_o news_n after_o one_o of_o their_o session_n that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr._n seymour_n open_v according_o to_o the_o customary_a manner_n in_o a_o public_a speech_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o bill_n then_o ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o sharp_a one_o that_o will_v forever_o here_o cut_v popery_n to_o the_o quick_a viz._n and_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o bill_n to_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v thank_v their_o own_o petulant_a insolence_n the_o word_n petulant_a be_v very_o significant_a and_o import_v saucy_a malepert_a impudent_a reproachful_a ready_a to_o do_v wrong_n one_o will_v suppose_v that_o those_o two_o great_a observe_a person_n will_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n without_o just_a occasion_n it_o seem_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o next_o session_n in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n october_n 31._o 1673._o have_v this_o clause_n that_o for_o another_o age_n at_o the_o least_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v under_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n november_n the_o 3_o d_o 1673._o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v these_o word_n who_o number_n and_o insolence_n be_v great_o of_o late_a increase_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o high_a time_n for_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o all_o dissenter_n chief_o the_o popish_a one_o have_v sascinated_a so_o many_o with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o number_n to_o cause_v that_o great_a enquiry_n into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n by_o the_o very_a enquiry_n to_o strip_v the_o papist_n of_o many_o of_o their_o value_a number_n for_o the_o very_a next_o observation_n to_o that_o i_o before_o mention_v be_v this_o the_o send_v forth_o these_o inquiry_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o frequent_v the_o church_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n venture_v to_o say_v p._n 112._o david_n ex_fw-la merâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numerat_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n perhaps_o do_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o plague_n from_o god_n but_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o noble_a and_o profound_a statesman_n do_v abate_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o pragmatical_a insolence_n and_o too_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o so_o epidemical_a among_o protestant_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n console_n we_o as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o elisha_n viz._n fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o number_v of_o people_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o soul_n infect_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n with_o destructive_a opinion_n and_o the_o omission_n thereof_o in_o a_o public_a minister_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o he_o a_o lethargy_n that_o will_v be_v as_o penal_a as_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o kingdom_n that_o useful_a undertake_n of_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o very_a great_a ability_n and_o vigilance_n for_o the_o public_a so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o great_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n and_o
petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extâ—rquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ—_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâ—s_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
mind_n be_v there_o in_o the_o divine_n that_o govern_v our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a usurpation_n when_o those_o trier_n of_o minister_n will_v allow_v none_o to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o assert_v the_o tenet_n of_o arminius_n in_o religion_n which_o yet_o carry_v a_o face_n of_o so_o much_o probability_n to_o be_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n in_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n therein_o assert_v they_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o his_o due_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o when_o he_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o his_o assert_v it_o that_o way_n shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o controvert_v religionary_a speculative_a point_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n probabilis_fw-la causa_fw-la litigandi_fw-la and_o in_o some_o case_n too_o where_o it_o may_v touch_v too_o close_o upon_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o which_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o judgement_n be_v here_o either_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n or_o common_a esteem_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o particular_o our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o homily_n have_v do_v so_o our_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n adventure_v as_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o publish_v it_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o man._n the_o most_o judicious_a comparer_n of_o time_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o more_o valuable_a libera_fw-la theologia_fw-la in_o england_n then_o be_v during_o the_o usurpation_n how_o glad_a will_v many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a divine_n than_o have_v be_v of_o the_o liberty_n to_o have_v teach_v their_o flock_n the_o notion_n they_o then_o think_v of_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a decree_n though_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o in_o surplice_n or_o in_o vest_n of_o indian_a feather_n or_o any_o habit_n imaginable_a the_o old_a way_n of_o argue_v about_o speculative_a point_n in_o religion_n with_o passion_n and_o loudness_n and_o be_v tedious_a therein_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o a_o gentlemanly_a candour_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o with_o that_o moderate_a temper_n that_o man_n use_v in_o debate_v natural_a experiment_n have_v succeed_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v account_v pedantry_n for_o any_o one_o in_o good_a company_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o victor_n in_o notion_n by_o have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o seem_v a_o baffler_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o divine_n and_o the_o lay_v literati_fw-la have_v since_o the_o king_n restoration_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o real_a learning_n then_o former_o which_o require_v quiet_a of_o thought_n in_o its_o pursuit_n have_v bring_v noise_n out_o of_o request_n i_o need_v not_o again_o mention_v the_o obligation_n our_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o royal_a society_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o plantation_n of_o real_a knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o be_v high_a time_n at_o last_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v on_o its_o proper_a basis_n to_o improve_v it_o with_o such_o strong_a and_o nervous_a knowledge_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v possession_n in_o man_n understanding_n during_o which_o either_o popery_n or_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n can_v overthrow_v our_o quiet_n there_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1599_o reckon_v in_o christendom_n 2,25044_o monastery_n and_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o great_a revenue_n there_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o think_v send_v not_o perhaps_o one_o notion_n of_o real_a learning_n into_o the_o world._n but_o their_o profess_a business_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o make_v their_o real_a study_n be_v to_o find_v out_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v mankind_n fit_a still_o and_o quiet_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o invent_v torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o to_o ridicule_n those_o who_o pry_v into_o nature_n and_o but_o look_v towards_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n of_o the_o black_a art_n and_o conjurer_n a_o humour_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o exterminate_v hence_o from_o the_o time_n of_o friar_n bacon_n to_o my_o lord_n bacon_n for_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n mention_v occasionaly_a dr._n d_o you_o the_o mathematician_n call_v he_o dr._n dee_n the_o conjurer_n thus_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v external_a light_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v or_o so_o much_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o be_v real_a learning_n intellectual_a light_n and_o even_o that_o whereby_o we_o so_o know_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o careless_a be_v mankind_n in_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o body_n that_o dr._n henshaw_n a_o late_a ornament_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n have_v true_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o fermentation_n that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o anatomy_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o a_o full_a three_o part_n at_o least_o mankind_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o murder_a one_o another_o body_n of_o old_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_n and_o afterward_o as_o heretic_n that_o it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o dissect_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o study_v experiment_n of_o cruelty_n equal_a to_o the_o make_n of_o live_a anatomy_n of_o each_o other_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n though_o the_o divine_a philanthropy_n choose_v that_o time_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o ever_o before_o yet_o by_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o use_n of_o religion_n the_o fantastic_a vile_a sacrifice_v of_o man_n have_v since_o increase_v in_o the_o infanticidium_fw-la of_o herod_n that_o be_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n samuel_n siderocrates_n say_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o infant_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a and_o under_o that_o age_n 444000_o and_o paulus_n volzius_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o million_o and_o 44_o thousand_o and_o afterward_o among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v account_v the_o magnus_n apollo_n not_o who_o can_v find_v way_n of_o save_v but_o destroy_v christian_a man_n no_o few_o than_o seven_o book_n be_v write_v by_o ulpian_n to_o show_v the_o several_a punishment_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o christian_n and_o though_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o hoc_fw-la gloriari_fw-la licet_fw-la nulli_fw-la gentium_fw-la mitiores_fw-la placuisse_fw-la paenas_fw-la yet_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n primo_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_v in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la aut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la aut_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la several_a author_n relate_v it_o as_o a_o decree_n of_o nero_n nero_n s_z quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confitetur_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n capite_fw-la plectitor_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o parallel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o new_a rome_n with_o that_o of_o old_a towards_o the_o heterodox_n and_o how_o ingenious_a the_o virtuoso_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v be_v in_o find_v out_o such_o torment_n for_o heretic_n as_o can_v multiply_v one_o death_n into_o a_o thousand_o i_o with_o horror_n think_v of_o how_o profound_a a_o submission_n and_o deference_n to_o the_o unaccountable_a will_n of_o heaven_n do_v this_o consideration_n require_v namely_o that_o christ_n little_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v by_o a_o deluge_n from_o without_o but_o by_o one_o within_o and_o that_o of_o its_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o feed_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n
in_o king_n james_n time_n for_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n a_o praemuniment_n in_o our_o conscience_n against_o popular_a as_o well_o as_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o shall_v here_o call_v in_o testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o publisher_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n long_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o 3d_o estate_n or_o commonalty_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exhibit_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o long_a preface_n to_o which_o he_o call_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n detestable_a but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 3d_o chamber_n do_v frame_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v minister_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o allegiance_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o same_o principal_a article_n be_v abjure_v namely_o that_o no_o french_a king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a one_o in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o author_n however_o in_o that_o preface_n and_o which_o be_v permissâ—_n superiorum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o that_o 3d_o chamber_n insert_v very_o impious_o and_o disloyal_o that_o kingly_a authority_n can_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n who_o we_o know_v do_v either_o rule_n by_o force_n of_o conquest_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v usurp_v may_v be_v resume_v or_o by_o donation_n election_n marriage_n or_o succession_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o case_n king_n forfeit_v by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o either_o they_o or_o their_o first_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v whether_o they_o be_v express_v or_o necessary_o employ_v but_o neither_o that_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v write_v with_o great_a contempt_n of_o and_o spite_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n than_o some_o nominal_a protestant_a author_n have_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o disloyalty_n in_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o book_n of_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v according_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n expression_n aforesaid_a derive_v doctrine_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v writer_n be_v i_o may_v add_v grow_v therein_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o their_o master_n it_o be_v print_v in_o 8_o o_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o call_v a_o short_a treatise_n of_o politic_a power_n and_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a governor_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a english_a man_n compile_v by_o d._n i._n p._n b._n r._n w._n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o initial_a letter_n of_o name_n but_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o principle_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o bad_a as_o doleman_n of_o the_o succession_n or_o mariana_n and_o to_o have_v startle_v king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o the_o book_n of_o kill_v no_o murder_n do_v cromwell_n i_o never_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o view_v book_n see_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o see_v why_o no_o library_n dare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o prince_n harbour_n it_o it_o be_v there_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o every_o state_n may_v redress_v and_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o book_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a tyrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prophane_v the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o cite_v for_o a_o desperate_a use_n some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o private_a person_n there_o record_v and_o indeed_o a_o loyal_a man_n can_v read_v the_o book_n without_o horror_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o detestable_a book_n it_o help_v to_o provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o the_o arbitrary_a proclamation_n several_a month_n before_o her_o death_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o any_o one_o a_o rebel_n and_o be_v without_o delay_n execute_v by_o martial_a law_n with_o who_o that_o and_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n print_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v here_o be_v find_v and_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o and_o those_o other_o book_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o government_n against_o those_o poor_a innocent_n who_o be_v here_o martyr_v and_o who_o sufficient_o abhor_v such_o treasonable_a book_n for_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v beyond_o sea_n and_o probable_o import_v here_o about_o two_o year_n before_o her_o death_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a exile_n then_o i_o judge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o i_o have_v observe_v many_o word_n and_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n there_o to_o have_v be_v scotish_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o king_n james_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o execrable_a book_n wherein_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n trumpet_v out_o their_o principle_n of_o real_a rebellion_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o frame_v with_o clause_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n from_o all_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o our_o be_v become_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o among_o the_o tacit_fw-la condition_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o therefore_o as_o none_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n of_o his_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o legislative_a power_n so_o if_o thing_n thus_o stand_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n decease_n the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n to_o he_o then_o and_o that_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o some_o old_a oath_n they_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n who_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o bind_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 7tâ—_o conclusion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o act_n there_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o moreover_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v these_o oath_n be_v thereby_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o may_v fear_v their_o endeavour_v of_o such_o exclusion_n second_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o irreverence_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n will_v ever_o afterward_o make_v a_o solutio_fw-la contiâ—ui_fw-la as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o any_o suppose_a act_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n have_v show_v and_o to_o who_o writer_n of_o that_o subject_a i_o refer_v and_o therefore_o our_o obligation_n to_o
of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n must_v necessary_o appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a a_o scruple_n fit_a to_o be_v throw_v off_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o appear_v to_o such_o to_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a scruple_n to_o have_v fancy_v it_o lawful_a to_o pronounce_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o so_o loyal_o defend_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n in_o that_o hot_a conjuncture_n wherein_o the_o air_n of_o man_n fancy_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v and_o as_o in_o any_o long_a interval_n of_o extreme_a hot_a or_o cold_a weather_n not_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n body_n in_o some_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o will_v argue_v somewhat_o of_o distemper_n in_o one_o constitution_n so_o in_o the_o late_a heat_n of_o the_o populace_n against_o popery_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o soundness_n of_o loyalty_n not_o some_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o heat_n and_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o perhaps_o too_o much_o with_o many_o other_o loyal_a person_n do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v it_o somewhere_o in_o a_o print_n full_a of_o wit_n and_o loyalty_n say_v with_o gaiety_n of_o humour_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o while_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v drink_v meaning_n i_o suppose_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o witness_n tell_v incredible_a thing_n and_o the_o populace_n be_v thereupon_o drink_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o be_v sober_a the_o notion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o a_o plot_n be_v very_o various_a some_o than_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o credulity_n as_o like_o the_o fool_n that_o solomon_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v say_v or_o will_v say_v the_o loyal_a general_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o notification_n of_o it_o as_o publish_v by_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o discharge_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o whereby_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n give_v to_o their_o public_a attestation_n of_o any_o fact._n yet_o religion_n allow_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la about_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o writ_n divine_o inspire_v they_o modest_o employ_v their_o discretion_n in_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o dii_fw-la nominales_fw-la be_v publish_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o seem_v above_o their_o reason_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o their_o faith_n rest_v therein_o but_o the_o loyal_a soon_o find_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o turn_v into_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o the_o witness_n veracity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o without_o a_o profound_a horror_n and_o astonishment_n reflect_v on_o the_o intoxication_n of_o a_o gaeat_a body_n of_o man_n believe_v some_o incarnate_a devil_n in_o accuse_v one_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o christendom_n as_o great_a a_o saint_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o the_o steady_a practice_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n glorify_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n on_o earth_n can_v render_v she_o and_o who_o with_o such_o a_o character_n must_v shine_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age._n that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n about_o that_o time_n vain_o endeavour_v to_o have_v their_o religion_n paramount_n and_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v their_o land_n again_o none_o will_v think_v impossible_a who_o have_v since_o see_v some_o of_o our_o schismatical_a pastor_n so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o think_v it_o practicable_a for_o they_o again_o to_o thrive_v by_o their_o old_a religion-trade_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v by_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cressy_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o remark_v for_o the_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n that_o sway_v too_o much_o among_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v for_o the_o say_a earl_n there_o say_v the_o wise_a and_o sober_a catholic_n of_o england_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o restrain_v that_o petulant_a and_o unruly_a spirit_n many_o sagacious_a protestant_n who_o know_v the_o irreligious_a principle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n write_n swarm_v with_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o of_o they_o practise_v by_o some_o ill_a man_n who_o be_v bigot_n or_o pauper_n and_o who_o necessity_n may_v prompt_v to_o be_v mercenary_a in_o make_v disorder_n in_o the_o state._n the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n mor_o be_v observe_v then_o to_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o as_o then_o many_o have_v their_o various_a conception_n of_o the_o noise_a plot_n so_o many_o loyal_a and_o serious_a think_v person_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o barbarous_a to_o involve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o on_o any_o pretence_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o that_o freedom_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o god_n allow_v they_o do_v employ_v their_o thought_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o reclaim_n the_o age_n from_o the_o humour_n of_o severity_n then_o show_v to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n in_o general_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n great_a minister_n public_o move_v he_o in_o the_o hot_a conjuncture_n to_o release_v all_o papist_n and_o even_a priest_n out_o of_o prison_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o plot._n and_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n then_o appear_v in_o their_o many_o publish_a print_n it_o seem_v very_o horrid_a to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o loyal_a innocent_a papist_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o feed_v the_o humour_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o speak_v with_o allusion_n to_o those_o thousand_o of_o harmless_a sheep_n in_o noah_n ark_n employ_v in_o feed_v about_o 20_o pair_n of_o carnivorous_a beast_n there_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o while_o i_o be_v a_o sharer_n with_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n former_o maintain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o of_o its_o churchman_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o that_o court_n have_v late_o disclaim_v i_o have_v likewise_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o disclaim_n of_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n to_o any_o man_n person_n whither_o jesuit_n or_o jesuit_v protestant_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o than_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n abhor_v the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v all_o pretend_a protestant_n but_o real_a half-papists_a so_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o but_o likewise_o with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o their_o brethren-papists_a and_o it_o be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o our_o popish_a fellow-subject_n acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o petulance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v former_o guilty_a of_o or_o of_o any_o ambitious_a design_n of_o make_v too_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o that_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o face_n not_o only_o of_o loyalty_n but_o modesty_n and_o complaisance_n with_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o employ_v the_o hand_n and_o head_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_o attractive_a of_o our_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o ever_o any_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o have_v thereby_o give_v disturbance_n both_o to_o the_o external_n government_n and_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o do_v observe_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a somewhat_o of_o a_o become_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n in_o many_o anti-papists_a relate_n
the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o affidavit_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_z ao_o 1680._o by_o occasion_n whereof_o observation_n be_v make_v concern_v infamous_a witness_n the_o say_a discourse_n likewise_o contain_v various_a political_a remark_n and_o calculation_n refer_v to_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o observation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o of_o its_o growth_n in_o populousness_n and_o trade_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o late_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v show_v the_o author_n do_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n predict_v the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o absolute_a and_o vnconditional_a loyalty_n be_v assert_v before_o the_o discourse_n be_v a_o large_a preface_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n with_o a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n also_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o dispensative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o power_n various_a historical_a passage_n occur_v in_o the_o usurpation_n after_o the_o year_n 1641._o be_v mention_v and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v as_o to_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n of_o parliament_n declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o concern_v punishment_n by_o disability_n or_o incapacity_n london_n print_v mdclxxxviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n for_o one_o who_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a he_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o present_a to_o dedicate_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o his_o country_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v by_o the_o age_n allow_v to_o be_v as_o critical_a a_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o it_o afford_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o presumption_n but_o when_o your_o lordship_n shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a ground_n of_o nature_n on_o which_o my_o prediction_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n have_v go_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o presume_v as_o i_o will_v expect_v that_o your_o censure_n will_v cast_v the_o presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n namely_o on_o such_o who_o be_v predictor_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la of_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o country_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n and_o be_v i_o now_o to_o have_v my_o judgement_n try_v only_o by_o that_o of_o the_o mobile_n who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o event_n i_o account_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o censure_n since_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o my_o writing_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n have_v conduct_v his_o majesty_n to_o fill_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o ancestor_n with_o so_o many_o royal_a virtue_n it_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v transcend_v the_o high_a flight_n of_o my_o mention_a expectation_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v long_o ago_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o that_o on_o a_o supposal_n that_o god_n recount_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v name_v want_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v he_o will_v answer_v unum_n laudatorem_fw-la domine_fw-la so_o it_o may_v till_o of_o late_o be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n or_o restoration_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n reign_n the_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v with_o anxiety_n to_o wish_v and_o desire_v from_o god_n next_o to_o the_o ennable_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o divine_a goodness_n be_v one_o who_o talon_n of_o noble_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v be_v adequate_a to_o the_o celebrate_v the_o many_o talent_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o their_o successful_a improvement_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o ease_n of_o his_o people_n but_o neither_o be_v such_o one_o praiser_n now_o want_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o many_o late_a loyal_a address_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v find_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o unus_n laudator_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n almost_o whole_o print_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o last_o reign_n during_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n adventure_v on_o ground_n of_o nature_n to_o predict_v such_o a_o growth_n of_o loyalty_n as_o will_v make_v all_o england_n become_v one_o sober_a party_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a sort_n of_o jesuit_n will_v by_o natural_a instinct_n throw_v off_o those_o principle_n condemn_v in_o this_o pope_n decree_n and_o with_o justice_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o sober_a party_n in_o that_o order_n and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o p._n 322._o particular_o show_v my_o abhorrence_n of_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n so_o i_o have_v likewise_o in_o p._n 238._o give_v my_o judgement_n that_o all_o seditious_a principle_n own_a by_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n must_v natural_o decay_v and_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o preface_n oppose_v my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n to_o those_o of_o a_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o two_o plot_n that_o he_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n will_v be_v ever_o carry_v on_o and_o without_o his_o lordship_n except_v the_o loyal_a in_o those_o religionary_a party_n but_o have_v say_v this_o i_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o these_o happy_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o day_n under_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o nation_n be_v be_v thus_o bear_v in_o a_o day_n be_v beyond_o what_o i_o do_v expect_v and_o i_o do_v little_o think_v that_o with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o lightning_n when_o it_o melt_v the_o sword_n and_o spare_v the_o scabbard_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n to_o dissenter_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melt_v so_o many_o heart_n and_o all_o hostile_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n wrap_v therein_o as_o it_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o delude_a opiner_n i_o account_v that_o any_o indifferent_a observer_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o paint_v their_o loyalty_n in_o their_o address_n and_o which_o resemble_v the_o way_n of_o corregio_n and_o be_v as_o excellent_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bold_a touch_n of_o titian_n in_o their_o former_a address_n with_o the_o style_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n be_v in_o its_o must_v be_v very_o hard-hearted_a if_o he_o likewise_o be_v not_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n towards_o such_o his_o brethren_n and_o into_o a_o noble_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v make_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o religionary_a persuasion_n lachrymist_n for_o joy_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o heart_n to_o invoke_v heaven_n in_o wish_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o old_a style_n a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a kingdom_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n loyal_a subject_n the_o world_n at_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o comparative_o narrow_a idea_n of_o charity_n and_o beneficence_n that_o subject_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o towards_o one_o another_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o think_v chief_o of_o particular_a toleration_n and_o such_o as_o we_o call_v dispensation_n and_o that_o too_o with_o the_o nicety_n of_o caution_n and_o upon_o person_n make_v the_o notification_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o particular_a disclaim_n of_o all_o disloyal_a one_o previous_a to_o their_o toleration_n and_o beyond_o this_o pitch_n the_o flight_n of_o my_o poor_a thought_n have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o follow_a work._n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v
law_n establish_v and_o have_v conduct_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o former_a more_o melancholy_a and_o strait_a and_o unpleasant_a passage_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v take_v care_n to_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o more_o airy_a and_o cheerful_a apartment_n and_o whence_o he_o may_v recreate_v himself_o with_o look_v out_o on_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n and_o remain_v assure_v that_o no_o frightful_a spectrum_n and_o phantom_n will_v disturb_v he_o there_o when_o he_o be_v either_o at_o his_o rest_n or_o at_o his_o devotion_n and_o which_o i_o have_v for_o his_o diversion_n furnish_v with_o some_o such_o fair_a picture_n of_o his_o country_n future_a state_n as_o may_v perhaps_o not_o much_o either_o shame_n it_o or_o myself_o in_o regard_n that_o i_o think_v in_o the_o draught_n and_o design_n thereof_o my_o art_n have_v be_v according_a to_o nature_n how_o careless_o lay_v soever_o the_o colour_n may_v have_v be_v and_o where_o he_o moreover_o will_v have_v the_o prospect_n i_o before_o describe_v and_o if_o his_o sight_n be_v clear_a will_v find_v the_o sky_n so_o more_o and_o more_o though_o so_o many_o politic_a and_o lachrymist_n would-be's_a have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n i_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o angry_a predicter_n and_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a inundation_n of_o misery_n to_o any_o country_n under_o a_o future_a prince_n as_o within_z these_o late_a year_n we_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o and_o that_o to_o the_o discompose_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o their_o common_a converse_n and_o while_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o devour_v all_o their_o countryman_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o inundation_n with_o they_o but_o during_o this_o great_a deluge_n of_o our_o popular_a fear_n of_o one_o of_o popery_n i_o have_v venture_v in_o p._n 297_o and_o 258_o of_o this_o discourse_n to_o express_v my_o presension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o past_a fear_n and_o their_o former_a deference_n to_o ill_a bode_a prophet_n and_o that_o our_o melancholy_a prophet_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la mistake_v in_o their_o augury_n as_o much_o as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o astrologer_n be_v in_o france_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a conjunction_n of_o watery_a sign_n in_o piscis_fw-la and_o aquarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1524_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n a_o second_o deluge_n that_o shall_v overwhelm_v france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o people_n go_v with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n from_o the_o low_a land_n to_o the_o hilly_a country_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o the_o fermentation_n those_o astrologer_n have_v make_v among_o the_o populace_n in_o france_n that_o month_n of_o february_n as_o gassendus_fw-la tell_v we_o though_o natural_o rainy_a prove_v the_o dry_v month_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o those_o country_n i_o account_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n do_v sensible_o decrease_v after_o the_o year_n 81_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o break_a fortune_n make_v they_o no_o worse_o under_o it_o than_o the_o fish_n be_v in_o noah_n the_o more_o rational_a and_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seasick_a with_o that_o deluge_n and_o do_v nauseate_a the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v discompose_v they_o begin_v to_o see_v land_n when_o his_o majesty_n with_o so_o just_a a_o caution_n advise_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n that_o their_o just_a care_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o that_o unnecessary_a fear_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o change_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n signify_v his_o royal_a resolution_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o effect_n like_o the_o olive-branch_n bring_v by_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n a_o happy_a indication_n of_o peace_n and_o settlement_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o indeed_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o that_o the_o dove_n have_v find_v ubi_fw-la pedem_fw-la figeret_fw-la and_o that_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o on_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o so_o many_o mist_n have_v so_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v there_o ensue_v a_o general_a shout_n of_o loyal_a addresser_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o seaman_n at_o their_o first_o see_v of_o land_n after_o a_o long_a stormy_a voyage_n and_o when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o course_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o shout_n from_o the_o several_a country_n serve_v as_o a_o call_v of_o invitation_n to_o the_o many_o timid_n and_o loyal_a and_o likewise_o to_o many_o unfortunate_a person_n to_o return_v thither_o after_o they_o have_v flock_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o metropolis_n as_o a_o ark_n for_o their_o preservation_n on_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o fear_n in_o some_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o some_o clean_a and_o to_o other_o unclean_a beast_n as_o a_o call_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v to_o march_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n i_o mean_v the_o sturdy_a pauper_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v observe_v short_o after_o the_o alarm_n of_o the_o plot_n from_o so_o many_o proclamation_n to_o flock_v from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o london_n like_o the_o rustical_a plebs_fw-la ay_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_o throng_v to_o the_o shore_n when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a vessel_n contend_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n near_o it_o and_o the_o next_o minute_n likely_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o wrack_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o god_n good_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o they_o call_v wrack_v one_o and_o when_o to_o prevent_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o come_n alive_a to_o the_o shoar_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o out_o rage_v those_o forlorn_a mariner_n they_o see_v swim_v to_o land_n many_o such_o atheistical_a ruffian_n of_o all_o religionary_a sect_n and_o who_o have_v be_v desperate_a in_o the_o country_n may_v be_v come_v to_o the_o metropolis_n there_o probable_o feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o mischief_n to_o be_v do_v to_o or_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o be_v mercenary_a bravo_n to_o either_o any_o jesuit_n or_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n or_o the_o jesuited_a protestant_a patron_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n but_o this_o scum_n of_o the_o country_n be_v afterward_o as_o natural_o throw_v off_o from_o the_o well_o govern_v city_n as_o be_v the_o purgamenta_fw-la maris_fw-la from_o the_o shoar_n without_o make_v any_o head_n or_o arm_n ache_v to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o find_v more_o welcome_a harbour_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o country_n be_v i_o believe_v literal_o throw_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o asylum_n of_o the_o malheureus_n that_o we_o may_v call_v our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a glut_v of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n cease_v in_o london_n after_o the_o year_n 1681_o the_o yearly_a general_a bill_n of_o mortality_n give_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v include_v too_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o popular_a fear_n of_o danger_n from_o it_o the_o critical_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o come_v about_o 6000_o yearly_a out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o live_v in_o london_n and_o which_o swell_v the_o burial_n about_o 200_o yearly_a and_o likewise_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o there_o yearly_o die_v i_o have_v in_o p._n 155_o calculate_v by_o the_o yearly_a great_a increase_n of_o the_o burial_n from_o the_o year_n 1675_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n how_o very_o great_a the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1679_o inclusive_a and_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o which_o increase_n be_v so_o just_o imputable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o
advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n and_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o burial_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 79_o viz._n 21730_o fall_v back_o about_o 700_o in_o the_o year_n 80_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1681_o be_v in_o all_o 23971_o and_o so_o for_o every_o thousand_o gradual_o die_v more_o in_o those_o year_n refer_v to_o 29000_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gradual_o live_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o all_o which_o year_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o ordinary_a health_n but_o the_o year_n 1681_o have_v produce_v that_o pacific_n royal_a declaration_n and_o the_o congratulatory_a address_n thereupon_o and_o likewise_o that_o increase_n of_o the_o burial_n before_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v partly_o by_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n be_v for_o some_o time_n necessary_o detain_v in_o the_o metropolis_n in_o make_v preparation_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v and_o partly_o from_o some_o new_a pâ—upers_n then_o come_v from_o the_o country_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o obscure_a place_n in_o london_n and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v in_o the_o sunshine_n that_o declaration_n have_v make_v in_o the_o country_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o loyal_a person_n in_o london_n who_o the_o address_n and_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n for_o their_o loyalty_n bring_v thither_o yet_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n 1682_o be_v but_o 20690_o be_v a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o timid_a person_n from_o the_o country_n with_o hope_n to_o find_v our_o metropolis_n to_o be_v the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v natural_o that_o which_o be_v near_a the_o mainmast_n and_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 83_o be_v but_o 20587_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n not_o then_o increase_a and_o although_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n for_o this_o year_n 84_o be_v 23202_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o die_v above_o 3000_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o aged_n and_o infirm_a and_o indigent_a people_n by_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a frost_n it_o may_v be_v well_o account_v that_o the_o popular_a fear_n have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o year_n augment_v although_o during_o the_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o general_a ferment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o in_o which_o interâ—al_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v print_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n i_o can_v not_o after_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n have_v both_o of_o they_o by_o write_v edict_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o include_v so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n but_o participate_v in_o the_o general_a heat_n against_o those_o tenet_n and_o improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v polemical_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o think_v none_o can_v more_o careful_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o military_a discipline_n than_o i_o have_v those_o of_o loyalty_n in_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o royal_a pen_n set_v up_o in_o the_o proclamation_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o declaration_n aforesaid_a dr._n donne_n dedicate_a his_o pseudomartyr_n to_o king_n james_n begin_v his_o epistle_n by_o say_v that_o as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o war-fare_a in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n beside_o since_o in_o the_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v on_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n that_o learned_a monarch_n in_o his_o print_a premonition_n to_o all_o crown_a head_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o very_o subtle_o discuss_v the_o moot-point_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o from_o that_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papacy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n receive_v much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o have_v the_o reformation_n from_o that_o other_o famous_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o compellation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o a_o more_o terrible_a weapon_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king._n but_o i_o must_v frank_o say_v shall_v my_o prince_n combat_n the_o pope_n with_o this_o name_n in_o print_n and_o descend_v to_o command_v my_o poor_a service_n in_o that_o warfare_n i_o shall_v humble_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v i_o therein_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v concern_v aretine_n that_o he_o leave_v god_n untouched_a in_o his_o satyr_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o proclamation_n hear_v all_o over_o christendom_n against_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o design_n his_o subject_n may_v well_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o loyalty_n during_o that_o time_n to_o wear_v cloud_n in_o their_o brow_n and_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o royal_a care_n by_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o support_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o nation_n in_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o state_v by_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o imperatori_fw-la seu_fw-la regi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la attestanti_fw-la plenè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v this_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n in_o our_o writ_n of_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o will_v be_v the_o clew_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a and_o intricate_a labyrinth_n of_o time_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o will_v probable_o be_v helpful_a to_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_n or_o papist_n who_o shall_v write_v its_o history_n when_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o many_o collection_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n treasure_v up_o by_o the_o curious_a see_v so_o many_o bold_a and_o contradictory_n shamm_v and_o affidavit_n fight_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o belief_n in_o a_o future_a conjuncture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o past_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o government_n that_o in_o such_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la will_v qualify_v a_o judicious_a historian_n to_o do_v right_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n or_o even_o to_o his_o history_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v thrust_v down_o among_o narrative_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o notify_v their_o judgement_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o first_o information_n from_o person_n liable_a to_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n before_o they_o and_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o divulge_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o observable_a that_o divine_a providence_n do_v influence_n the_o understanding_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v its_o instrument_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n more_o signal_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o crown_a head_n be_v still_o bless_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o of_o old_a by_o another_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o what_o animate_v they_o while_n private_a person_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o assert_v of_o fact_n of_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v revere_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n i_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o a_o plot_n upon_o protestant_n in_o one_o particular_a conjuncture_n have_v not_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o historian_n of_o it_o will._n and_o when_o i_o do_v read_v the_o various_a pamphlet_n and_o do_v confer_v note_n with_o some_o of_o the_o curious_a about_o the_o last_o mention_v shame_n and_o participate_v with_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n in_o their_o concern_v and_o solicitude_n for_o
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
end_n therein_o contain_v i_o full_o assent_v unto_o and_o have_v be_v as_o desirous_a to_o observe_v but_o the_o rigid_a way_n of_o prosecute_a it_o and_o the_o oppress_a uniformity_n that_o have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o it_o i_o never_o approve_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o calumny_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o of_o jesuitism_n and_o popery_n etc._n etc._n and_o recollect_v whether_o though_o that_o covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n any_o thing_n yet_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n than_o that_o house_n of_o coâ—â—ons_n act_v single_a or_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o that_o refine_a pursuit_n of_o the_o cause_n own_v by_o a_o person_n of_o such_o refine_a and_o real_a great_a ability_n and_o within_o the_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n and_o whether_o the_o own_n of_o the_o same_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o proper_a medium_fw-la for_o he_o to_o use_v then_o whereby_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o jesuitism_n there_o be_v another_o person_n of_o great_a theological_a learning_n and_o strong_a natural_a part_n who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o divine_a i_o before_o mention_v and_o who_o in_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o call_v redemption_n redeem_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v signalise_v his_o great_a ability_n but_o in_o the_o very_a pamphlet_n where_o he_o presume_v to_o vindicate_v the_o very_a sentence_n against_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o coherent_a with_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n he_o in_o p._n 51_o say_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n import_v a_o condition_n on_o the_o king_n part_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o the_o preservation_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n or_o authority_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o say_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n etc._n etc._n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a article_n as_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o they_o here_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o who_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o namely_o the_o covenanter_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v intend_v to_o ground_v the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n in_o this_o clause_n upon_o another_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o performer_n beside_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o action_n be_v refer_v immediate_o before_o it_o will_v have_v point_v they_o out_o distinct_o but_o when_o it_o express_v no_o other_o the_o plain_a ordinary_a grammatical_a construction_n will_v attribute_v they_o to_o the_o party_n before_o nominate_v and_o can_v put_v they_o on_o any_o other_o and_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o mr._n goodwin_n conclude_v that_o if_o that_o his_o anti-grammatical_a paraphrase_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o i_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a of_o it_o thus_o natural_o be_v it_o even_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o unstable_a to_o wrest_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o their_o own_o subscribe_v covenant_n where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o common_a sense_n when_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o person_n repute_v one_o of_o first-rate_n part_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n and_o in_o his_o 11_o page_n there_o direct_v the_o world_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o clause_n in_o any_o oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o common_a sense_n forbid_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o authority_n and_o refer_v particular_o to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o there_o go_v on_o very_o childish_o to_o sell_v the_o world_n a_o bargain_n by_o try_v to_o puzzle_v it_o with_o question_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n allegiance_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o his_o heir_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n how_o do_v that_o oath_n bind_v either_o the_o word_n successor_n say_v he_o must_v be_v superfluous_a or_o it_o must_v bind_v to_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heir_n and_o if_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o a_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o heir_n how_o can_v it_o bind_v to_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v not_o a_o successor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ask_v of_o lawyer_n and_o learned_a person_n as_o of_o man_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v w._n rufus_n and_o who_o succeed_v richard_n the_o three_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o say_v harry_n the_o seven_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heir_n so_o in_o ordinary_a acception_n the_o word_n successor_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o actual_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n and_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v actual_o exclude_v may_v we_o not_o to_o this_o questionist_n who_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o mountebank_n of_o a_o casuist_n put_v the_o question_n of_o tertullian_n rideam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la a_o exprobrem_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la and_o may_v we_o not_o proper_o bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n casuistical_a decision_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n haec_fw-la tolerabilius_fw-la vel_fw-la ridentur_fw-la vel_fw-la flentur_fw-la i._n e._n a_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n either_o to_o laugh_v at_o or_o lament_v they_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 41_o of_o this_o discourse_n mention_v de_fw-fr ossat_n observation_n of_o father_n parson_n be_v often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o all_o person_n in_o passion_n as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o transport_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o remark_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n by_o i_o there_o cite_v that_o to_o those_o word_n last_o mention_v he_o there_o add_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v here_o name_v two_o of_o his_o contradiction_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o england_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o england_n of_o parent_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o likewise_o oppose_v to_o arabella_n among_o other_o impediment_n that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o have_v three_o woman_n queen_n successive_o and_o that_o often_o the_o child_n of_o king_n have_v be_v exclude_v for_o be_v woman_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o adjudge_v the_o say_a kingdom_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n by_o preference_n even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n her_o brother_n as_o if_o the_o say_a infanta_n be_v not_o a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_v arabella_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o observe_v how_o the_o author_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n that_o use_v such_o thick_a paint_n of_o equivocation_n in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n successor_n have_v push_v on_o his_o question_n
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
former_o ib._n the_o author_n show_v that_o none_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o a_o protestant_n from_o p._n 174_o to_o 177._o nonconformist_a divine_n not_o scruple_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o conformist_n do_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o error_n p._n 175._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o divine_n to_o censure_v the_o belief_n of_o religionary_a notion_n in_o a_o high_a bear_v prince_n p._n 176._o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o such_o divine_n principle_n as_o many_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o be_v here_o stain_v as_o be_v bare_a hundred_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o inglorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n ib._n a_o confutation_n of_o one_o argument_n bring_v for_o london_n being_n designed_o fire_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n p._n 181._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o the_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o prove_v destructive_a but_o perfective_a to_o it_o p._n 183._o the_o author_n judgement_n that_o all_o policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o postpone_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o build_n capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n p._n 184._o that_o religion-trader_n be_v real_o of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n p._n 184._o more_o concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o of_o court-beggar_n ib._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o english_a miinister_n of_o state_n have_v not_o write_v their_o memoires_n as_o those_o of_o france_n have_v do_v p._n 185._o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n observe_v to_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o the_o yearly_a charge_n of_o his_o majesty_n navy_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o scarce_o amount_v to_o 70,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la p._n 185._o what_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1670_o say_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 1660_o to_o the_o late_a dutch_a war_n the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o the_o fleet_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la come_v to_o 500,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v support_v with_o less_o ib._n the_o author_n believe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a naval_a charge_n have_v in_o no_o year_n since_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la beside_o the_o vast_a charge_n in_o build_v new_a ship_n and_o rebuilding_n old_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n guard_n and_o of_o convoy_n and_o ship_n against_o argier_n p._n 186._o since_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o king_n have_v enrich_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o more_o valuable_a fleet_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ib._n the_o manifold_a payment_n to_o the_o usurper_n amount_v to_o one_o entire_a subsidy_n in_o each_o week_n of_o the_o year_n and_o what_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v before_o exceed_v not_o usual_o one_o subsidy_n or_o 15_o the_o in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n space_n ib._n the_o nature_n of_o our_o old_a gentle_a way_n of_o assessment_n call_v subsidy_n ib._n instead_o of_o the_o demand_v of_o 5_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n above_o 400_o be_v forcible_o seclude_v from_o it_o ib._n tax_n afterward_o levy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 26_o english_a and_o 11_o welsh_a county_n and_o but_o one_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n in_o other_o 9_o county_n and_o only_o the_o full_a number_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o 4_o county_n and_o when_o york_n westminister_n bristol_n canterbury_n chester_n exeter_n oxford_n lincoln_n worcester_z chichester_n carlisle_n rochester_n wells_n coventry_n have_v no_o citizen_n and_o london_z 1_o instead_o of_o 4_o and_o gloucester_n and_o salisbury_n alone_o have_v there_o full_a number_n and_o when_o by_o a_o parcel_n of_o about_o 89_o permit_v to_o fit_a the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o england_n be_v tax_v ib._n and_o p._n 187._o the_o usurper_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n only_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o 600,000_o l._n per_fw-la month_n on_o the_o nation_n p._n 187._o he_o afterward_o have_v a_o give_a parliament_n that_o calculate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o nation_n find_v 400,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la necessary_a for_o the_o navy_n and_o port_n and_o settle_v on_o he_o in_o all_o 1,300,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la ib._n their_o help_v he_o into_o the_o power_n to_o break_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n as_o he_o do_v have_v entail_v on_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o a_o necessity_n of_o labour_v hard_o to_o support_v the_o public_a government_n ib._n a_o descant_n on_o the_o say_n of_o dulce_fw-la bellum_fw-la inexpertis_fw-la from_o p._n 187_o to_o p._n 189._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n now_o live_v who_o be_v inexpert_n i_o e._n who_o be_v now_o alive_a that_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o war_n end_v or_o be_v then_o child_n viz._n of_o such_o year_n as_o not_o to_o have_v experience_v or_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o war_n and_o a_o calculation_n of_o what_o number_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o 1641_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o what_o proportion_n of_o those_o now_o live_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o war_n do_v gain_v by_o the_o war_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o inexpert_n in_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n p._n 188_o 189_o 190._o the_o usurper_n seize_v into_o their_o hand_n about_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 190._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o present_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o parliament_n give_v king_n james_n 3_o subsidy_n 7_o fifthteenth_n and_o 10_o this_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o 4_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o what_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o author_n show_v how_o just_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v that_o plot_n so_o to_o do_v p._n 191_o 194._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o hatred_n in_o france_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n p._n 192._o the_o author_n belief_n that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n that_o if_o a_o million_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n what_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v on_o land_n cattle_n personal_a estate_n house_n ib._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o author_n cite_v for_o the_o second_o conclusion_n in_o his_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 193._o a_o account_n of_o the_o exact_a roman_a prudence_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o tax_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o censor_n appear_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n ib._n the_o great_a care_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n to_o calculate_v the_o levy_n and_o to_o render_v the_o same_o equal_a ib._n the_o disproportionate_a tax_n lay_v by_o the_o usurper_n on_o the_o associate_v county_n and_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o weight_n thereby_o to_o aggrieve_v many_o of_o those_o place_n ever_o since_o ib._n lily_n the_o astrologer_n complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v tax_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o s._n to_o the_o ship_n money_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1651_o rate_v to_o pay_v about_o 20_o l._n annual_o to_o the_o soldiery_n ib._n the_o author_n belief_n and_o reason_n about_o republican_n model_n necessary_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o out_o of_o fashion_n p._n 194_o 195._o observation_n on_o the_o great_a clause_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 195._o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_v weight_n and_o measure_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v on_o by_o divine_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o ezekiel_n in_o vision_n from_o the_o 40th_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 196._o how_o augustus_n his_o great_a tax_n or_o pole_n help_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n p._n 197._o the_o author_n opinion_n that_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n observe_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o great_a
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
i_o think_v that_o a_o eximious_a man_n impeach_v in_o parliament_n and_o there_o acquit_v will_v need_v no_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o worth_n nor_o his_o deserve_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o integrum_fw-la to_o the_o royal_a protection_n and_o favour_n when_o that_o his_o own_o work_n have_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o scan_v my_o lord_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o call_v that_o accumulative_a treason_n in_o you_o nor_o need_v he_o go_v about_o by_o torture_v the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o confess_v many_o felony_n to_o be_v one_o treason_n many_o rape_n to_o be_v one_o false_a come_v but_o popery_n in_o you_o will_v be_v plain_o downright_a palpable_a and_o rank_a treason_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 1._o which_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o person_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o your_o lordship_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_n there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n you_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o series_n of_o your_o act_n against_o it_o that_o show_v your_o mind_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o our_o english_a world_n expect_v that_o a_o way_n may_v be_v find_v how_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n when_o any_o other_o have_v be_v or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n a_o thing_n perhaps_o at_o present_a of_o somewhat_o difficult_a proof_n for_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o take_v all_o oath_n and_o test_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v do_v not_o a_o reserve_v some_o fantastic_a sense_n to_o themselves_o make_v nonsense_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o word_n equivocation_n make_v they_o proof_n against_o all_o other_o word_n do_v not_o that_o with_o they_o sanctify_v or_o at_o least_o justify_v all_o other_o word_n they_o can_v use_v may_v they_o not_o on_o these_o term_n safe_o swear_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n that_o be_v meaning_n not_o in_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o day_n that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o have_v not_o the_o late_a die_a speech_n of_o some_o of_o these_o impostor_n and_o particular_o father_n ireland_n show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o impudent_a own_n of_o that_o which_o will_v unhinge_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v humane_a society_n into_o a_o dissolute_a multitude_n and_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v many_o to_o be_v papist_n who_o we_o know_v have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n have_v not_o a_o papist_n some_o year_n since_o write_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o my_o lord_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o appoint_v these_o discrimination_n nation_n and_o do_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o know_v who_o among_o we_o be_v papist_n as_o certain_o as_o we_o do_v what_o be_v popery_n and_o to_o keep_v papist_n from_o hurt_v we_o and_o themselves_o we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n but_o what_o all_o those_o mean_n be_v though_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o lordship_n comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v qualify_v you_o to_o tell_v your_o royal_a master_n and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o either_o find_v out_o such_o mean_n and_o make_v practicable_a thing_n be_v practise_v will_v blunt_v but_o rather_o whet_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o industry_n in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v of_o quintilian_o mind_n who_o judged_n that_o there_o be_v turpitude_n in_o despair_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v i_o think_v his_o word_n be_v turpiter_fw-la desperatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la â—tis_fw-la certain_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o withdraw_v from_o protestancy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n of_o which_o apostate_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o seize_v on_o the_o paper_n and_o archive_v of_o one_o certain_a priest_n to_o see_v the_o original_a act_n of_o their_o recantation_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a that_o eminent_a overtact_n of_o abhorrency_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v always_o require_v at_o the_o admitting_z one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o any_o one_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o who_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la to_o villeroy_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o octob._n 1603._o from_o rome_n where_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v make_v godmother_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o madam_n that_o cardinal_n who_o have_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o who_o have_v live_v at_o rome_n above_o 20_o year_n say_v in_o that_o letter_n i_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o free_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o very_o great_a scandal_n to_o good_a catholic_n nor_o without_o the_o extreme_a displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o here_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a though_o some_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o she_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o moreover_o that_o though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v that_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o heresy_n and_o outward_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o she_o do_v she_o can_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n till_o she_o have_v first_o both_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o by_o write_v under_o her_o hand_n abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o protestant_n apostasy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o pope_n ever_o dispense_v with_o those_o canon_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o hence_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o evidence_n just_a so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v as_o to_o such_o apostasy_n be_v give_v that_o no_o superpondium_fw-la or_o proof_n of_o overtact_n more_o than_o necessary_a aught_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o that_o overt_a act_n almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v may_v yet_o necessary_o be_v presume_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o now_o further_o my_o lord_n if_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la be_v adviseable_a in_o the_o case_n as_o strict_a circumstance_n may_v be_v require_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o any_o from_o our_o church_n to_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o any_o one_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o invent_v a_o way_n and_o propound_v it_o whereby_o the_o present_a lay-papists_a in_o england_n may_v let_v we_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o they_o neither_o consent_v to_o nor_o conceal_v the_o late_a plot_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o do_v real_o detest_v all_o those_o desperate_a popish_a principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o destructive_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o will_v harbour_v no_o priest_n bear_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o their_o child_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o foreign_a seminary_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o on_o occasion_n they_o will_v discover_v to_o a_o magistrate_n any_o such_o priest_n or_o one_o who_o send_v his_o child_n to_o such_o seminary_n
the_o irish_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o english_a and_o a_o common_a father_n to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o royal_a goodness_n and_o a_o godlike_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o distribute_v to_o they_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o the_o divine_a bounty_n dispense_v itself_o to_o the_o sinful_a yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world._n and_o as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n may_v be_v measure_v more_o by_o the_o kindness_n he_o will_v show_v a_o obstinate_a son_n be_v he_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o then_o by_o what_o he_o do_v who_o try_v all_o method_n to_o reclaim_v he_o by_o his_o will_n disinherit_v he_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o shade_n below_o without_o revoke_v such_o a_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o life-time_n with_o the_o tender_a bowel_n and_o soft_a language_n he_o be_v constant_o bemoan_v that_o son_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a fit_a or_o capable_a to_o participate_v in_o the_o estate_n equal_o with_o his_o brethren_n thus_o too_o may_v the_o love_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o of_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o these_o our_o obstinate_a brethren_n more_o by_o the_o favour_n we_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o then_o by_o what_o we_o do_v have_v often_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v try_v to_o find_v out_o what_o way_n of_o security_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a council_n may_v acquiesce_v in_o so_o that_o any_o bitter_a way_n may_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o perhaps_o this_o of_o transplantation_n or_o some_o other_o may_v seem_v and_o that_o person_n of_o innocent_a temper_n and_o principle_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v off_o with_o those_o of_o noxious_a one_o as_o all_o strong_a purge_a phisic_n disposess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o good_a humour_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a and_o i_o therefore_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v transplant_v into_o their_o mind_n some_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o protestant_a but_o heathen_a author_n to_o incline_v man_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o devil_n to_o one_o another_o and_o those_o principle_n grow_v in_o the_o soil_n of_o nature_n when_o transplant_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v much_o more_o generous_a and_o improve_v like_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o rhine_n transplant_v into_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o whereby_o a_o protestant_a king_n may_v sit_v secure_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sleep_v secure_o in_o their_o house_n and_o walk_v secure_o in_o the_o street_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o sir_n edmond_n godfrey_n and_o mr._n arnold_n pursue_v they_o upon_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o a_o shabby_n consult_v of_o a_o few_o ignorant_a priest_n in_o a_o blind_a cabaret_fw-la without_o cite_v they_o to_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v knock_v on_o the_o head_n by_o villain_n who_o account_v themselves_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n and_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o happen_v to_o they_o his_o martyr_n a_o fate_n of_o protestant's_n worse_o than_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o dog-day_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n that_o canicula_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v for_o then_o they_o be_v not_o murder_v but_o after_o a_o trial_n for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o recant_v at_o stake_n methinks_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o pope_n decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n the_o which_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o and_o see_v thereby_o that_o the_o augean_a stable_a of_o the_o casuist_n be_v so_o full_a of_o filth_n that_o it_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o danger_n to_o those_o soul_n who_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n send_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n though_o yet_o as_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o decree_n here_o print_v judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n treat_v those_o opinion_n very_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o and_o indeed_o do_v not_o declare_v they_o ill_o in_o themselves_o or_o such_o a_o nuisance_n to_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o and_o when_o they_o likewise_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n if_o not_o all_o be_v rule_n allow_v by_o jesuit_n or_o other_o casuist_n for_o confessor_n and_o penitent_n to_o go_v by_o in_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o eternity_n till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o guymenius_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1665._o favour_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o opinion_n with_o a_o colourable_a gloss_n out_o of_o counsel_n father_n schoolman_n and_o divine_n and_o endeavour_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n they_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o awaken_v as_o thorough_o to_o examine_v both_o those_o and_o other_o point_n in_o that_o religion_n suppose_v that_o some_o future_a pope_n may_v declare_v the_o soul_n leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n that_o hold_v some_o other_o opinion_n recommend_v to_o they_o by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n without_o their_o have_v obtain_v a_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o hold_v they_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o believe_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o keen_a a_o antipathy_n against_o cabal_n with_o any_o papist_n as_o good_a old_a jacob_n show_v he_o have_v against_o that_o with_o simeon_n and_o levy_n of_o which_o he_o say_v o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v yet_o their_o necessary_a application_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o your_o administration_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o their_o voluntary_a recourse_n to_o the_o hospitality_n of_o your_o noble_a and_o constant_a table_n where_o any_o one_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o gentleman_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v your_o guest_n give_v you_o opportunity_n of_o discourse_v sometime_o with_o papist_n i_o suppose_v your_o advice_n to_o they_o to_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o in_o peace_n how_o to_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n that_o all_o bloody_a consult_v be_v by_o they_o abandon_v he_o himself_o may_v enjoy_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n enjoy_v that_o peace_n of_o the_o king_n which_o his_o very_a wild_a beast_n in_o the_o forest_n enjoy_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o where_o any_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o have_v light_n in_o their_o window_n that_o may_v affright_v the_o king_n deer_n be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n by_o the_o forest_n law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v in_o the_o king_n highway_n knock_v on_o the_o head_n like_o weasel_n or_o polecat_n by_o base_a ruffian_n not_o worthy_a to_o feed_v the_o dog_n of_o our_o flock_n i_o say_v i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n advice_n back_v with_o those_o reason_n against_o popery_n that_o you_o always_o carry_v ready_a tell_v may_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la or_o two_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o two_o parliament_n can_v be_v forget_v by_o any_o of_o they_o occasion_n their_o offering_n that_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a council_n that_o may_v render_v the_o kingdom_n safe_a from_o any_o hostility_n of_o their_o principle_n or_o practice_n your_o lordship_n have_v one_o advantage_n in_o give_v advice_n beyond_o most_o man_n i_o know_v and_o perhaps_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o that_o advantage_n more_o than_o your_o lordship_n and_o that_o be_v your_o advice_n to_o any_o of_o mankind_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o both_o by_o your_o natural_a temper_n and_o a_o habit_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o sixty_o year_n for_o its_o continuance_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o a_o sharp_a edge_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n to_o justify_v your_o claim_n to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n to_o show_v yourself_o a_o friend_n
shall_v when_o he_o come_v on_o shore_n by_o a_o protestation_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o whole_a ocean_n he_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hero_n that_o safe-guarded_n by_o both_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o on_o occasion_n offer_v continual_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o damage_n both_o his_o king_n and_o country_n have_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o word_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o the_o emphasis_n of_o work_n requisite_a to_o show_v a_o protestant_a faith_n at_o this_o juncture_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v willing_a as_o you_o may_v well_o be_v to_o join_v issue_n on_o that_o point_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o protestant_n in_o man_n day_n by_o your_o work_n as_o you_o must_v in_o god_n stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o test_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o audit_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o protestant_n too_o by_o work_n above_o the_o poor_a level_n of_o a_o dull_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la by_o work_n that_o represent_v the_o continual_a employment_n of_o your_o life_n with_o a_o heroical_a vigour_n and_o your_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o protestancy_n by_o work_n that_o speak_v you_o like_o the_o heavenly_a body_n incessant_a in_o your_o influence_n and_o have_v rest_n only_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v cannonise_v till_o after_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o then_o likewise_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o people_n be_v all_o so_o far_o bear_v with_o pope_n in_o their_o belly_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o canonize_v any_o great_a man_n for_o protestant_a saint_n unless_o at_o this_o time_n they_o do_v miracle_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o insist_v on_o their_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o any_o papal_a saint_n dead_a or_o alive_a have_v do_v against_o it_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o real_a great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o noble_a person_n perform_v for_o the_o statuminate_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v to_o our_o underminer_n with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o a_o bow_v wall_n shall_v you_o be_v and_o as_o a_o totter_a fence_n i_o do_v think_v you_o may_v expect_v with_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o praise_n the_o acclamation_n of_o our_o blessing_n as_o aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o heroic_a quality_n in_o man_n not_o praise_n but_o pronounce_v bless_v be_v due_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o here_o my_o lord_n go_v by_o this_o exact_a rule_n of_o measure_v thing_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n your_o life_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o give_v the_o strict_a aeropagus_fw-la of_o censurer_n the_o world_n can_v produce_v and_o who_o will_v damn_v the_o use_n of_o proem_n and_o the_o art_n of_o move_a passion_n by_o word_n a_o irrefragable_a instance_n how_o you_o have_v secure_v the_o nation_n former_o from_o be_v enslave_v to_o and_o by_o popery_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o as_o secure_v from_o it_o as_o from_o mahumetanisme_n which_o be_v when_o you_o be_v the_o great_a conductor_n of_o the_o public_a counsel_n in_o the_o conjuncture_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o hinder_v lambert_n usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a sceptre_n who_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o general_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v on_o very_o rational_a ground_n believe_v to_o be_v such_o then_o by_o many_o very_a know_v particular_a person_n and_o that_o too_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o papist_n but_o a_o jesuited_a one_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o for_o have_v advise_v at_o a_o military_a cabal_n of_o the_o then_o great_a one_o that_o the_o cavalier_n shall_v be_v massacre_v a_o cruelty_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o no_o breast_n but_o one_o abandon_v to_o jesuitism_n and_o as_o on_o such_o a_o monster_n your_o lordship_n then_o have_v your_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o of_o his_o be_v such_o some_o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o examination_n take_v about_o the_o late_a plot_n have_v be_v very_o particular_a and_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v his_o have_v petition_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o liberty_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a roman_a catholic_n lord_n have_v then_o offer_v to_o be_v security_n for_o his_o quiet_a demeanour_n now_o unknown_a so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n than_o escape_v fall_v into_o popery_n before_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o it_o apprehend_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n escape_v that_o of_o rochester_n bridge_n and_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n almost_o confound_v with_o his_o deliverance_n your_o lordship_n activity_n and_o prudence_n appear_v in_o the_o public_a counsel_n and_o in_o your_o secret_a correspondence_n to_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o romish_a achitophel_n and_o seizure_n of_o his_o person_n will_v no_o more_o be_v forgive_v you_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n than_o it_o either_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v be_v forgive_v or_o forget_v that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o true_a father_n of_o your_o country_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o conduct_v forementioned_a of_o that_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o many_o garrison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n rather_o than_o the_o child_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v be_v divide_v between_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pretend_a supreme_a father_n of_o that_o country_n and_o that_o you_o preserve_v it_o to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a supreme_a one._n your_o lordship_n and_o other_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o crown_n then_o be_v not_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o young_a vulgar_a protestant_n who_o as_o the_o papist_n parrot_n have_v be_v by_o they_o teach_v to_o speak_v it_o common_o that_o they_o love_v a_o papist_n better_a than_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v sinful_a not_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o both_o but_o ridiculous_a to_o love_v the_o yoke_n of_o either_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o late_a majesty_n of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o his_o council_n and_o his_o noble_a lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n and_o your_o lordship_n think_v it_o safe_o for_o the_o crown_n for_o ireland_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o disobedient_a child_n that_o depend_v on_o no_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a head_n then_o on_o such_o as_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o your_o lordship_n care_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o country_n that_o when_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n till_o you_o and_o other_o member_n thereof_o be_v tear_v thence_o by_o cromwel_n soldier_n you_o crush_v the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n by_o its_o be_v order_v to_o be_v settle_v only_o for_o three_o year_n so_o that_o it_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v expeditate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o in_o effect_n have_v but_o a_o toleration_n i_o think_v that_o no_o church-government_n at_o all_o be_v better_a than_o that_o rigid_a one_o of_o presbytery_n intend_v then_o by_o some_o zealot_n as_o the_o good_a and_o learned_a dean_n of_o canterbury_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o as_o to_o popery_n it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n and_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o inclination_n then_o to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o inspire_v man_n with_o so_o wild_a a_o fury_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o render_v popery_n worse_o than_o infidelity_n or_o no_o religion_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o fact_n the_o kingdom_n have_v then_o no_o church-government_n paramount_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o imagine_a fierce_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n that_o make_v every_o levite_n a_o rabbi_n busy_n every_o pulpit_n rhetor_n a_o consul_n and_o every_o lay-elder_n major_a general_n of_o the_o parish_n we_o have_v a_o tame_a insignificant_a
least_o one_o world_n of_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n need_v not_o by_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o reflect_v on_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n candour_n &_o gentleness_n in_o say_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o christianity_n to_o crush_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o of_o generosity_n also_o to_o trample_v upon_o the_o oppress_a i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n may_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o neither_o etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v any_o single_a jesuit_n according_a to_o campian_n though_o but_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v all_o protestant_a sceptre_n and_o any_o little_a toe_n of_o that_o order_n can_v trample_v all_o heretical_a crown_a head_n to_o dirt_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o reduce_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n be_v not_o according_a to_o campian_n to_o be_v slight_v if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o jesuite_n for_o that_o that_o one_o jesuit_n will_v carry_v the_o advantage_n of_o odds_o against_o all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o one_o may_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o but_o as_o that_o legion-spirit_n can_v not_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n ruin_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n off_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o jesuited_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n drive_v a_o king_n &_o kingdom_n from_o precipice_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n outlive_v eight_o pope_n and_o live_v to_o change_v all_o her_o counsellor_n but_o one_o all_o her_o great_a officer_n twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o bishop_n four_o time_n and_o die_v full_a of_o year_n and_o do_v see_v and_o leave_v peace_n upon_o israel_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o my_o charge_v the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n aforesaid_a about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o face_n of_o some_o thing_n like_o shame_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n before_o a_o honourable_a audience_n namely_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o casuist_n therein_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o consistory_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o censure_n more_o authoritative_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o which_o a_o remarkable_a thing_n follow_v the_o jefuite_n in_o france_n who_o be_v much_o provoke_v at_o this_o censure_n move_v the_o procurer_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr or_o attorney_n general_a at_o paris_n to_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o publish_n that_o decree_n since_o it_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o france_n nothing_o flow_v from_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v and_o may_v not_o the_o english_a popish_a priest_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inquisition_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o not_o here_o and_o we_o will_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a pope_n fear_v that_o the_o noisome_a and_o infectious_a smell_n of_o those_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o any_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n can_v be_v to_o their_o nostril_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o most_o summary_n manner_n that_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o inquisition_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n all_o proceed_n be_v so_o dilatory_a and_o the_o old_a magi_fw-la there_o so_o use_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n pian_a piano_n that_o they_o will_v consume_v many_o pound_n of_o new_a candle_n in_o debate_v whither_o or_o no_o and_o how_o the_o old_a snuff_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v think_v to_o have_v content_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o give_v it_o some_o perfume_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o as_o sometime_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o his_o janissary_n do_v not_o for_o fear_v himself_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v say_v follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o to_o throw_v away_o or_o tread_v out_o that_o snuff_n of_o those_o opinion_n as_o contain_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la or_o declare_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v ill_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o indeed_o can_v have_v dispense_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o any_o honest_a and_o ingenious_a heathen_a will_v on_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v have_v declare_v they_o so_o as_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o which_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o papist_n persevere_v in_o the_o make_v those_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o practice_n his_o kingdom_n have_v thereby_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la divide_v against_o itself_o and_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n have_v be_v thereby_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o who_o have_v die_v own_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v sink_v for_o ever_o into_o the_o burn_a lake_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o hope_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o english_a papist_n to_o deal_v serious_o with_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o consider_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o eternity_n these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o be_v almost_o protestant_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v altogether_o master_n of_o as_o good_a moral_a principle_n as_o the_o heathen_n i_o name_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v but_o give_v we_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o such_o i_o shall_v never_o repine_v at_o any_o favour_n that_o any_o new_a law_n may_v afford_v to_o such_o of_o they_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o our_o lay_n country_n man_n papist_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o late_a plot_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n towards_o this_o effect_n some_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o principle_n before_o mention_v as_o own_a by_o our_o casuist_n and_o priest_n and_o confessor_n that_o be_v now_o thus_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v own_o such_o principle_n but_o now_o our_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v before_o own_a and_o make_v rule_n of_o practice_n wherefore_o we_o hope_v that_o who_o ever_o do_v own_o they_o will_v abhor_v themselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o other_o of_o we_o do_v former_o think_v they_o consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o with_o humane_a society_n but_o we_o now_o abhor_v those_o principle_n and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n that_o we_o desire_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n in_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o concern_v what_o other_o principle_n beside_o these_o condemn_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o in_o case_n any_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v we_o dispensation_n either_o for_o principle_n or_o practice_n contrary_a to_o those_o we_o renounce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v of_o such_o dispensation_n that_o we_o shall_v detect_v the_o offerer_n thereof_o before_o a_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n as_o to_o all_o the_o law_n in_o be_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v more_o power_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n by_o god_n word_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o public_a recognition_n declare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v the_o kingdom_n as_o secure_v from_o
fear_n of_o we_o and_o our_o obtain_n power_n as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o those_o of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n among_o they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o same_o basis_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o security_n shall_v likewise_o be_v we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o number_n have_v we_o fear_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o affect_a pre-eminence_n therein_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o i_o say_v such_o papist_n as_o these_o be_v the_o bruise_a reed_n i_o will_v not_o trample_v on_o and_o will_v make_v no_o noise_n to_o interrupt_v their_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o effect_n above_o mention_v and_o since_o what_o have_v be_v do_v may_v be_v and_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o impartial_a observation_n on_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o chap._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n there_o that_o though_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o peasant_n and_o considerable_a in_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sound_a piece_n of_o the_o state_n and_o fast_o joint_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v neither_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n nor_o express_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o change_n or_o to_o any_o foreign_a power_n either_o upon_o the_o former_a war_n with_o spain_n or_o the_o latter_a invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n it_o be_v i_o say_v possible_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o become_v sound_a piece_n of_o the_o state_n there_o and_o if_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o shame_n plot_n be_v what_o be_v usual_o that_o of_o comedy_n and_o romance_n plot_n a_o marriage_n i_o mean_v their_o espouse_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v never_o forbid_v the_o banne_n of_o the_o matrimony_n nor_o enter_v any_o caveat_n against_o the_o licence_n for_o it_o grant_v by_o lawful_a authority_n provide_v they_o give_v due_a security_n as_o in_o that_o case_n against_o such_o a_o precontract_n with_o rome_n that_o may_v null_a their_o contract_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a common_a observation_n that_o whelp_n without_o any_o care_n bestow_v on_o they_o will_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o nine_o day_n though_o bear_v blind_a and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v much_o tamper_v with_o by_o art_n to_o be_v force_v to_o see_v soon_o they_o be_v blind_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n to_o tamper_v with_o they_o by_o dispute_n or_o catechise_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a worship_n will_v with_o the_o help_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n and_o their_o experience_n of_o their_o inability_n by_o all_o their_o shame_n plot_n to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n conduce_v to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o alas_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o by_o all_o their_o artifices_fw-la that_o they_o can_v hope_v both_o to_o gain_v and_o keep_v here_o i_o mean_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n a_o trick_n of_o art_n be_v like_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n ill-lookt_a and_o short_a life_v and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o the_o high_a scale_n get_v up_o by_o accident_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o pop_v down_o again_o than_o it_o be_v before_o while_o it_o hang_v in_o its_o due_a poise_n and_o while_o they_o do_v by_o art_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n hoist_v up_o their_o interest_n high_a in_o the_o air_n the_o artificial_a motion_n endure_v not_o there_o long_o to_o be_v gaze_v at_o and_o while_o it_o be_v there_o visible_a it_o be_v behold_v by_o thousand_o of_o vigilant_a marksman_n who_o know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o hit_v the_o mark_n shoot_v upward_o then_o downward_o we_o find_v it_o be_v notorious_a out_o of_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v say_v decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n last_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n be_v encourager_n and_o patron_n of_o calumny_n by_o those_o principle_n of_o they_o he_o therein_o condemn_v and_o namely_o that_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la qui_fw-la imponit_fw-la falsum_fw-la crimen_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la probabile_fw-la vix_fw-la ulla_fw-la erit_fw-la opinio_fw-la probabilis_fw-la in_o theologia_n i._n e._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n mortal_o who_o fasten_v a_o false_a crime_n on_o another_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o honour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o opinion_n probable_a in_o divinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o this_o opinion_n give_v we_o the_o alarm_n that_o they_o make_v calumny_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o popish_a account_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o very_o pardonable_a offence_n against_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o idle_a word_n and_o that_o it_o rob_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remit_v without_o hearty_a penance_n and_o contrition_n and_o only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o popish_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o venial_a sin._n and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v false_a imputation_n and_o testimony_n rob_v the_o body_n of_o protestant_n of_o life_n without_o bereave_v their_o own_o soul_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v own_a by_o they_o as_o a_o first_o rate_v probable_a opinion_n in_o that_o great_a science_n call_v divinity_n that_o great_a first_o rate_n of_o all_o science_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o pity_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v such_o low_a and_o grovel_a and_o ridiculous_a conception_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o to_o think_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o perfection_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o smoke_n they_o endeavour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v with_o its_o flame_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o other_o and_o to_o think_v to_o tickle_v he_o with_o the_o straw_n of_o praise_n while_o they_o rob_v man_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o fraud_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v scorn_v not_o only_o by_o gentleman_n but_o even_o generous_a beast_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o fox_n and_o not_o to_o lion_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o though_o the_o dice_n of_o the_o god_n always_o fall_v lucky_o according_a to_o the_o old_a adage_n that_o false_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o honour_n or_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o falsarius_fw-la for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o since_o the_o roman_a heathen_n think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o term_v he_o a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o but_o conceal_v truth_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o encourage_v false_a asseveration_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o honour_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o outwit_n silly_a mortal_n or_o to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o set_v itself_o off_o by_o the_o putative_a or_o real_a fault_n of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o since_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n to_o a_o governor_n imaginable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v snare_n for_o those_o that_o he_o govern_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v honour_n from_o the_o lay_n of_o net_n and_o spring_n by_o man_n catcher_n in_o fine_a to_o think_v that_o after_o the_o divine_a compassion_n to_o man_n have_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o long_o signalise_v itself_o against_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o for_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o divine_a goodness_n now_o under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o restore_a of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o great_a intent_n to_o encourage_v inhuman_a art_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o make_v it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o old_a cheat_n of_o idolatry_n again_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a extremity_n of_o it_o the_o immolation_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n a_o cheat_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n design_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o
humane_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n skill_n in_o divinity_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o render_v they_o otherwise_o to_o the_o world._n i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o great_a cicero_n in_o that_o little_a book_n viz_o ea_fw-la deliberanda_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la turpis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v deliberate_v wherein_o the_o deliberation_n itself_o be_v filthly_a have_v in_o it_o i_o think_v more_o frank_a generous_a morality_n include_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a and_o primitive_a christian_a simplicity_n than_o what_o all_o the_o library_n stuff_v with_o bauny_a escobar_n layman_n le_fw-fr moine_n navarrus_n azorius_fw-la molina_n tanuerus_fw-la lessuis_fw-la emanuel_n sa_o henriquez_n and_o other_o numerous_a casuistical_a jesuit_n have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o nice_o and_o infinite_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la and_o indeed_o make_v it_o a_o infinite_a nothing_o but_o the_o world_n i_o think_v will_v not_o long_o deliberate_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o casuistical_a divinity_n of_o which_o no_o true_a description_n can_v be_v give_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deliberation_n of_o sin._n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o that_o will_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o another_o that_o he_o think_v do_v deliberate_a to_o poison_n he_o dum_fw-la deliberant_fw-la say_v tacitus_n desciverunt_fw-la i._n e._n while_o they_o do_v deliberate_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v they_o have_v revolt_v their_o very_a deliberation_n and_o consult_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o revolt_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a christian_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a communion_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o subtle_a and_o innumerable_a distinction_n destroy_v christianity_n in_o that_o style_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o that_o consider_v those_o casuist_n have_v so_o far_o sear_v their_o conscience_n and_o brazen_v their_o forehead_n as_o in_o the_o patronise_a of_o calumny_n and_o other_o impiety_n to_o defy_v not_o only_a christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n many_o papist_n importune_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v that_o decree_n say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law._n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o calumny_n and_o calumniator_n and_o especial_o against_o clergyman_n that_o be_v such_o and_o pronounce_v a_o clergyman_n infamous_a who_o be_v convict_v of_o defame_v another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o vigilance_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n steal_v away_o his_o canon_n law_n from_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o divert_v to_o this_o inquire_a age_n to_o see_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n account_v the_o pope_n reduce_v some_o immorallity_n to_o the_o test_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n struggle_v to_o effect_v it_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o jesuit_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v and_o to_o null_a that_o order_n that_o thus_o null_v his_o aforesaid_a decree_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o awaken_v world_n and_o be_v else_o likely_a to_o null_a his_o church_n the_o patience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o less_o able_a long_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o jesuitical_a calumny_n by_o its_o have_v endure_v they_o so_o long_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o order_n be_v to_o cut_v heretic_n throat_n for_o at_o this_o plain_a rate_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n when_o they_o be_v dig_v our_o grave_n with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o art_n of_o blacken_a of_o heretic_n by_o calumny_n as_o the_o prologue_n to_o that_o tragedy_n the_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o fall_v unpityed_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v that_o black_a art_n as_o lawful_a as_o they_o can_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o quietus_n from_o the_o world_n for_o the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pass_a fraud_n and_o not_o fear_v account_v for_o future_a one_o but_o as_o these_o man_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o art_n so_o neither_o will_n nature_n recede_v from_o it_o self_n and_o our_o critical_a english_a world_n now_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v judgement_n of_o their_o calumny_n be_v natural_o enforce_v to_o conâ—ider_v their_o former_a shamme_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o aggravate_v their_o present_a one_o as_o judge_n still_o in_o the_o case_n of_o malefactor_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o have_v be_v former_o brand_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o execrable_a shame_n make_v against_o the_o admiral_n and_o other_o as_o conspire_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o giving_z provocation_n to_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n will_v never_o be_v forget_v nor_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v provide_v to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n who_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n for_o their_o butchery_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v effect_v heretofore_o in_o bohemia_n and_o late_o in_o hungary_n that_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a letter_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n against_o caesar._n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o hungary_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n there_o print_v for_o william_n nott_n in_o the_o pallmall_a 1676._o show_v it_o at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n insist_v much_o on_o the_o particular_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n but_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v they_o complice_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o which_o their_o advocate_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v and_o the_o resident_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n at_o vienna_n do_v afterward_o in_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o emperor_n full_o and_o solid_o refute_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v indict_v in_o form_n of_o law_n for_o have_v assist_v the_o rebel_n by_o their_o council_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n and_o for_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o come_v in_o and_o waste_v that_o kingdom_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o that_o discourse_n set_v forth_o be_v convict_v thereof_o nor_o one_o clear_a testimony_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o be_v a_o complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o advocatus_fw-la fisci_fw-la do_v exhibit_v everal_a letter_n to_o prove_v all_o the_o minister_n complice_n of_o that_o rebellion_n but_o that_o many_o and_o great_a presumption_n evince_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v never_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v frequent_o demand_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o advocate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o print_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o tho'_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v often_o press_v the_o fiscal_n to_o declare_v when_o where_o or_o how_o he_o come_v by_o these_o letter_n yet_o that_o be_v never_o do_v that_o author_n have_v p._n 10._o mention_v the_o vile_a art_n of_o calumny_n that_o the_o jesuit_n try_v to_o exterminate_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o hungary_n by_o speak_v in_o p._n 11_o the_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o endeavour_n say_v that_o upon_o a_o just_a account_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o at_o several_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o citation_n against_o the_o protestant_n mean_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o vile_a process_n there_o be_v above_o 1200_o chruche_n of_o they_o suppress_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o hungary_n that_o old_a bulwark_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n remain_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n for_o so_o dr._n brown_a in_o his_o late_a travel_n there_o compute_v it_o that_o these_o nominal_a fellow_n of_o christ_n by_o nominal_a crime_n charge_v on_o real_a christian_n shall_v endanger_v the_o exterminate_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o european_a world_n and_o the_o make_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a king_n in_o germany_n itself_o
by_o some_o non-papists_a i_o know_v not_o my_o author_n for_o it_o be_v mr._n john_n gee_n master_n of_o art_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o book_n 4_o to_o call_v new_a shred_n of_o the_o old_a share_n p._n 103._o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o in_o any_o such_o wretched_a contention_n between_o the_o faex_fw-la romuli_n and_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n here_o who_o shall_v become_v most_o impure_a by_o calumny_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v able_a to_o out-shamme_a they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o the_o shamme_n contrive_v by_o their_o adversary_n it_o will_v likewise_o go_v the_o hard_a with_o any_o sect_n that_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n will_v thus_o run_v down_o with_o shamme_n in_o this_o nation_n at_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o the_o many_o swarm_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o wit_n and_o think_v they_o merit_v the_o be_v call_v wit_n by_o do_v the_o exercise_n in_o a_o coffey-house_n call_v baldr_v that_o be_v with_o a_o serious_a grave_a face_n tell_v idle_a feign_v story_n farce_v with_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o ensnare_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o credulous_a which_o kind_n of_o ungenerous_a triumph_v over_o weak_a understanding_n by_o ridiculous_a shamme_n be_v a_o false_a sort_n of_o wit_n and_o humour_n below_o not_o only_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o use_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o be_v knave_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o talon_n of_o these_o foolish_a shammer_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o dependence_n or_o humour_n incline_v they_o to_o wish_v well_o either_o to_o popery_n or_o protestancy_n extend_v to_o abuse_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o unthinking_a vulgar_a with_o little_a romantic_a story_n concern_v those_o religion_n help_v to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o press_n which_o give_v wing_n to_o these_o sham_n present_o to_o fly_v round_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o press_n have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n it_o daily_o spit_v charge_v they_o with_o calumny_n and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o bring_v universal_a odium_fw-la on_o they_o by_o alarm_v the_o kingdom_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v by_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o occasional_o lay_v a_o tax_n on_o man_n to_o buy_v what_o arm_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o law_n allow_v i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o one_o of_o our_o print_a intelligence_n that_o come_v out_o on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o february_n 1680_o 1_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v last_o friday_n come_v a_o letter_n from_o stafford_n direct_v to_o one_o bacchus_n tenant_n to_o the_o lord_n stafford_n from_o one_o wilson_n in_o cheshire_n but_o order_v to_o be_v leave_v with_o one_o finny_a of_o stafford_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o say_v bacchus_n but_o finny_a observe_v letter_n so_o direct_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o apprehend_v they_o may_v relate_v to_o some_o dangerous_a correspondence_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o open_v this_o and_o therein_o to_o his_o great_a surprise_n find_v direction_n to_o bacchus_n for_o burn_v of_o stafford_n and_o several_a great_a town_n upon_o which_o make_v a_o speedy_a discovery_n to_o a_o magistrate_n bacchus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o after_o some_o evasion_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v receive_v letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o just_o now_o the_o say_a wilson_n be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o certain_a lord_n to_o fire_n stafford_n drayton_n shrewsbury_n nantwich_n chester_n congerton_n newcastle_n under-line_n and_o two_o more_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v 900_o l._n for_o fire_v those_o nine_o towns._n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o proclamation_n or_o proceed_n either_o of_o the_o magistracy_n or_o lieutenancy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n after_o such_o a_o alarm_n of_o public_a hostility_n and_o of_o a_o rebellion_n hatch_v in_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o pretend_a certain_a lord_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o those_o incendiary_n do_v look_v on_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o army_n in_o disguise_n but_o whatever_o ground_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v get_v or_o shall_v get_v by_o these_o poor_a mean_n i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v go_v to_o the_o next_o occupant_a for_o not_o only_o the_o air_n it_o exhale_v be_v pestilential_a but_o it_o include_v that_o air_n in_o it_o which_o may_v produce_v earthquake_n which_o danger_n therefore_o the_o new_a popish_a or_o jesuited_a religion_n must_v be_v expose_v to_o by_o the_o air_n of_o sham_n and_o calumny_n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o somewhat_o very_o remarkable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o father_n parson_n of_o the_o succession_n whereby_o you_o will_v see_v that_o instead_o of_o allow_v the_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la he_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o while_o the_o kingdom_n have_v two_o religion_n in_o it_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la calumnias_fw-la that_o great_a jesuit_n have_v with_o much_o agility_n dance_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n as_o to_o the_o casuistical_a part_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n affect_v to_o do_v it_o too_o in_o the_o politic_n but_o miss_v his_o centre_n of_o gravity_n in_o his_o motion_n both_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o statesman_n and_o do_v shameful_o fall_v in_o either_o capacity_n as_o your_o lordship_n will_v find_v by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n he_o say_v p._n 217._o be_v near_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o much_o now_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v reason_n of_o state_n also_o and_o worldly_a policy_n it_o can_v be_v but_o great_a folly_n and_o oversight_n for_o a_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o promote_v to_o a_o kingdom_n in_o which_o himself_o must_v live_v one_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o himself_o for_o let_v the_o bargain_n and_o agreement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fair_a promise_n and_o vain_a hope_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o see_v the_o prince_n once_o make_v and_o settle_v must_v needs_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o he_o must_v come_v quick_o to_o break_v with_o the_o other_o party_n though_o he_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o which_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a for_o two_o of_o different_a religion_n to_o love_v sincere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o many_o jealousy_n suspicion_n accusation_n calumniation_n and_o other_o aversion_n must_v needs_o light_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o he_o live_v as_o not_o only_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o preferment_n honour_n charge_n government_n and_o the_o like_a which_o man_n may_v deserve_v and_o desire_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o molestation_n and_o injury_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o current_n with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o realm_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o become_v to_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n or_o backward_a man_n which_o in_o mind_n he_o must_v either_o dissemble_v deep_o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v show_v to_o favour_n and_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v detest_v which_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o other_o though_o yet_o many_o time_n not_o sufficient_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o suspicion_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v this_o everlasting_a perdition_n he_o must_v break_v with_o all_o the_o temporal_a commodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o his_o country_n and_o realm_n may_v yield_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o all_o such_o man_n how_o soft_a and_o sweet_a soever_o the_o beginning_n be_v this_o jesuite_n who_o be_v before_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o his_o order_n have_v produce_v be_v here_o it_o seem_v a_o statesman_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o and_o have_v very_o honest_o foretell_v all_o protestant_n that_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n how_o dishonest_a roman_a catholic_o will_v prove_v to_o they_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o a_o almanac-maker_n who_o predict_v nothing_o to_o protestant_n but_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o too_o the_o continual_a rain_v of_o snare_n upon_o they_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n and_o
give_v decent_a burial_n to_o any_o of_o their_o undecent_a plot_n and_o for_o the_o exasperate_n any_o protestant_n by_o despise_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v on_o their_o understanding_n as_o some_o do_v on_o a_o raw_a young_a country_n gentleman_n who_o one_o day_n treat_v at_o a_o puppet-shew_a they_o persuade_v that_o the_o puppet_n be_v live_v creature_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v out_o his_o gross_a ridiculous_a misconceit_n therein_o they_o on_o the_o follow_a day_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n engage_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o actor_n be_v puppet_n i_o mean_v their_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o sham-plot_n be_v real_a one_o and_o that_o a_o real_a one_o be_v shame_n i_o shall_v never_o wonder_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o great_a and_o generous_a soul_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o gross_a calumny_n invent_v against_o they_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a royal_a prophet_n a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o so_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o man_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o round_o about_o and_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v ogainst_a he_o his_o heart_n will_v not_o fear_v and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o lamb_n mix_v with_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v insure_v a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o sycophancy_n and_o little_a shamme_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o saul_n great_a courtier_n wrought_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o anger_n that_o he_o do_v with_o exquisite_a form_n of_o imprecation_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o story_n frequent_o devote_v those_o calumniator_n to_o the_o most_o dire_a misery_n his_o fancy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o express_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o provoke_v by_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o do_v seek_v after_o lease_v and_o who_o deceitful_a tongue_n use_v all-devouring_a word_n as_o he_o say_v to_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n in_o one_o of_o his_o psalm_n and_o who_o tongue_n he_o there_o say_v do_v devise_v mischief_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n work_v deceitful_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o shamme_n of_o his_o enemy_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n namely_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o use_n of_o shamme_n against_o he_o that_o he_o doom_v the_o amalekite_n to_o die_v that_o shammed_a himself_o the_o author_n of_o saul_n death_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o calumny_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n attaque_a protestant_n in_o that_o case_n too_o of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n render_v the_o passion_n of_o anger_n in_o they_o against_o those_o sham_n so_o intense_a and_o vehement_a and_o though_o the_o english_a courage_n or_o a_o very_a little_a philosophy_n will_v help_v they_o to_o bestow_v only_o a_o generous_a neglect_n on_o other_o calumny_n they_o can_v never_o forget_v those_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o so_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n after_o god_n heart_n who_o say_v away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v vanity_n and_o who_o will_v have_v no_o liar_n tarry_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o every_o true_a english_a protestant_n shall_v say_v too_o odi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o shall_v feclude_v all_o dictator_n of_o calumny_n from_o his_o company_n and_o banish_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o presbyterian_a have_v be_v so_o horrid_a that_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o grow_v obsolete_a yet_o will_v that_o which_o include_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o world_n by_o private_a person_n who_o practice_n the_o christian_a religion_n they_o profess_v and_o to_o who_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o give_v that_o hateful_a thing_n to_o humane_a nature_n in_o charge_n namely_o to_o be_v informer_n or_o promoter_n or_o judicial_a accuser_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n according_o as_o under_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v say_v tu_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la criminator_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o railer_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v truce-breaker_n and_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v subvert_v and_o self-condemned_n and_o by_o man_n of_o cultivated_a education_n and_o temper_n who_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v and_o on_o it_o be_v value_v by_o the_o world_n and_o will_v therefore_o abandon_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o conversation_n such_o monster_n of_o man_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a contumacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o very_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v stake_v down_o therefore_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n or_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v from_o protestant_n company_n must_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o our_o jesuited_a makebate_n and_o criminator_n of_o protestant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o unwearyed_a in_o raise_v jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n and_o between_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o such_o that_o go_v to_o part_v who_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o interest_n have_v join_v will_v probable_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o derelict_n of_o humane_a society_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o good_a understanding_n between_o protestant_n here_o of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o their_o division_n and_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a protestant_n have_v be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o have_v appear_v like_o the_o cat_n to_o draw_v one_o another_o through_o the_o pool_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o pensioner_n stand_v behind_o undiscerned_a and_o pull_v the_o rope_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o popery_n may_v during_o some_o turbid_v interval_n gain_v ground_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o renown_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v in_o a_o public_a sermon_n judicious_o observe_v that_o sure_a none_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o none_o can_v think_v it_o but_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o without_o presume_v to_o make_v myself_o one_o of_o heaven_n privy_a councillor_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o shall_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ground_n this_o affirmation_n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_n yet_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o suffer_v any_o long_a interruption_n therein_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o possible_a that_o hereafter_o under_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n popery_n may_v like_v the_o vibration_n of_o a_o pendulum_fw-la among_o certain_a person_n have_v the_o great_a extent_n in_o the_o return_n of_o it_o as_o becket_n image_n be_v by_o gardiner_n set_v up_o in_o london_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pomp_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o its_o be_v pull_v down_o in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n and_o himself_o unsainted_a and_o some_o people_n may_v undertake_v devout_a pilgrimage_n hereafter_o to_o some_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n say_v be_v in_o harry_n the_o eighth_n time_n explode_v and_o we_o may_v again_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o bell_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
of_o experiment_n of_o tax_n be_v try_v on_o his_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o towards_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n with_o france_n wool_n and_o grain_n as_o not_o have_v money_n enough_o to_o supply_v he_o whole_o therewith_o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o cotton_n collection_n a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n murrain_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o as_o thereby_o be_v not_o leave_v the_o three_o person_n or_o commodity_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o late_o be_v and_o the_o commons_o do_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o money_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o letter_n of_o lombardy_n or_o otherwise_o on_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v money_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o england_n though_o the_o commons_o grudge_v it_o he_o and_o that_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o his_o case_n a_o indication_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a with_o rich_a man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o say_v they_o have_v none_o and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n on_o record_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o in_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8_o d._n this_o however_o show_v sufficient_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o popish_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o lombardstreet_n banker_n who_o convey_v his_o money_n for_o he_o hence_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o if_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o demand_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o protestant_a banker_n there_o much_o less_o will_v future_a one_o favour_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n lombard_n that_o the_o pope_n former_o have_v as_o much_o money_n here_o from_o the_o public_a as_o the_o king_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v possible_a since_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o wolsey_n revenue_n equal_v harry_n the_o eighth_n matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o anno_fw-la 1240_o misit_fw-la papa_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quendam_fw-la exactorem_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la petrum_fw-la rubeum_fw-la qui_fw-la excogitata_fw-la muscipulatione_fw-la infinitam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la a_o miseris_fw-la anglis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la erat_fw-la emungere_fw-la i_o e._n our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o exactor_n peter_n rubeus_n into_o england_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o mousetrap_n trick_n â—â—ped_v the_o poor_a english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o wipe_v the_o english_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o fashion_n among_o all_o eminent_a late_a writer_n of_o we_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o use_v by_o parker_n in_o his_o antiq._n britan._n where_o he_o say_v praeterea_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la dispensationum_fw-la similiumque_fw-la fraudum_fw-la immensâ_fw-la copiâ—_fw-la infinitis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la anglos_n emunxerunt_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n out_o of_o one_o island_n can_v supply_v the_o great_a exacter_n of_o rome_n who_o it_o seem_v resemble_v he_o that_o cicero_n brand_v by_o say_v infinitum_fw-la genus_fw-la invenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la innumerabilem_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la corripiendam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o catch_n a_o nation_n in_o mousetrap_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n to_o sponge_n money_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o know_v that_o great_a spendor_n call_v war_n that_o so_o general_o infest_v they_o make_v they_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la so_o will_v the_o future_a vast_a charge_n too_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o incumbent_a on_o england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o provide_v and_o maintain_v capital_a ship_n effectual_o provide_v against_o the_o profusion_n of_o any_o on_o the_o projector_n of_o religion_n at_o rome_n and_o against_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o as_o matthew_n paris_n call_v it_o of_o old_a barathrum_fw-la proventuum_fw-la and_o any_o who_o consider_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v supply_v of_o money_n from_o late_a parliament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o appropriate_v to_o certain_a public_a use_n may_v well_o give_v the_o pope_n city-security_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n from_o england_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v now_o suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v can_v make_v the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n but_o one_o who_o as_o charoâ—_n say_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o bottle_n and_o never_o see_v the_o world_n but_o out_o of_o a_o little_a hole_n but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o calculation_n that_o have_v be_v by_o some_o make_v the_o currant_n coin_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o now_o exceed_v six_o million_o and_o the_o public_a revenue_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v amount_v to_o somewhat_o near_o one_o three_o of_o that_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v allow_v here_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a income_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o restore_v abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n be_v allow_v another_o three_o for_o so_o the_o account_n of_o their_o proportion_n be_v tot_v by_o some_o critical_a calculator_n the_o whole_a laity_n will_v be_v nichile_v as_o the_o exchequer_n word_n be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mention_n send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o clergy_n about_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o supply_v he_o viz_o misit_fw-la ex_fw-la aula_fw-la suâ_fw-la nuntios_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agerent_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la quoniam_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o tranquillitas_fw-la major_n &_o fructus_fw-la atque_fw-la reditus_fw-la annui_fw-la tunc_fw-la essent_fw-la long_o uberiores_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o his_o bellicis_fw-la angustiis_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la se_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la promptiores_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o popery_n beside_o the_o clergy_n share_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n it_o may_v be_v just_o add_v to_o the_o inventory_n of_o their_o wealth_n that_o they_o general_o engross_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a clerk_n in_o chancery_n and_o other_o clerk_n place_n whence_o to_o this_o day_n the_o officiate_a register_n of_o court_n be_v call_v clerici_fw-la or_o clerk_n whereby_o they_o catch_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o pursenet_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n draw_v to_o they_o that_o popular_a esteem_n that_o as_o the_o antiquary_n observe_v the_o english_a word_n sir_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o clergyman_n from_o king_n john_n time_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o witness_v of_o a_o deed_n testibus_fw-la domino_fw-la willielmo_n de_fw-fr massy_n persona_fw-la de_fw-fr bowden_n matheo_n hale_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o people_n call_v their_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n william_n massy_n and_o the_o like_a as_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n we_o call_v knight_n we_o have_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n on_o who_o here_o for_o his_o religion_n incineration_n be_v practise_v viz._n sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n scythe_n etc._n etc._n in_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o fourths_o time_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n bishop_n sanderson_n who_o in_o his_o profession_n of_o divinity_n be_v great_a than_o any_o praise_n be_v likewise_o so_o accurate_a a_o observer_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o point_n of_o theology_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o there_o say_v have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o he_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o fol._n ad_fw-la
confess_v and_o that_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n three_o time_n the_o annual_a revenue_n of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a examination_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v anno_fw-la 1604_o say_v in_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o thatâ—the_v levites_n be_v not_o the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o ten_o wherein_o that_o doctor_n agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n but_o by_o exacter_n calculation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o levite_n though_o a_o small_a tribe_n if_o a_o tribe_n there_o be_v twelve_o beside_o scarce_o the_o sixty_v part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n have_v perhaps_o a_o six_o of_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v the_o ten_o or_o be_fw-mi of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o its_o culture_n they_o have_v in_o judaea_n a_o small_a country_n 48_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n 2000_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o their_o first-fruit_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o manifold_a sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_n of_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v thrice_o yearly_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o some_o offer_n and_o whatsoever_o house_n field_n person_n beast_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o singular_a vow_n give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o priest_n without_o charge_n or_o trouble_v and_o those_o city_n and_o land_n descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o also_o do_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o have_v probable_o induce_v so_o many_o to_o err_v in_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n so_o great_a as_o aforesaid_a be_v their_o not_o consider_v what_o yet_o be_v real_o true_a in_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_o for_o so_o the_o levite_n be_v count_v numb_a 3._o 39_o be_v more_o than_o double_a their_o number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v number_v exod._n 33._o 26._o numb_a 26._o 62._o and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o about_o a_o sixty_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o during_o the_o theocracy_n that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o live_v under_o or_o while_o god_n be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a empire_n to_o design_n and_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o its_o subject_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o that_o alone_o be_v real_a wealth_n there_o be_v no_o celibate_n among_o the_o levite_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n glance_v on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n or_o subject_n i_o suppose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o that_o rule_n will_v show_v the_o obliquity_n or_o warp_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v as_o i_o believe_v we_o well_o may_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o million_o of_o people_n in_o england_n of_o which_o 120000_o be_v a_o sixty_v part_n this_o old_a church_n polity_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n do_v toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o they_o spend_v double_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o celibate_n or_o without_o multiply_v and_o as_o mr_n fish_n in_o effect_n say_v in_o that_o his_o book_n do_v hinder_v procreation_n by_o promiscuous_a couple_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v great_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la studiorum_fw-la of_o the_o papal_a clergy_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n populous_a but_o to_o depopulate_v we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o walter_n map_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o criminous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o depopulation_n whence_o that_o proverb_n arise_v monachi_fw-la desertum_fw-la aut_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la wherever_o they_o seat_v themselves_o they_o either_o find_v the_o place_n a_o desert_n or_o make_v it_o one_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v more_o place_n waste_v then_o ever_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o his_o son_n ruâ—us_o do_v when_o they_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v many_o parish_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o new_a forest_n in_o that_o fleet_n of_o depopulator_n there_o be_v one_o first-rate_n one_o namely_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n who_o be_v for_o his_o talon_n of_o depopulate_v so_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o pauper_n that_o dwell_v within_o the_o purlieu_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o take_v such_o notice_n that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o have_v not_o poor_a people_n enough_o for_o his_o alm_n on_o some_o great_a festival_n he_o say_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n that_o rather_o than_o his_o bounty_n shall_v be_v unemployed_a he_o will_v make_v as_o many_o beggar_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n have_v do_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v be_v well_o willer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o populousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o thereby_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n will_v have_v be_v increase_v a_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o appear_v visible_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o sagacious_a among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n they_o find_v palpable_a that_o be_v they_o find_v themselves_o well_o at_o ease_n even_o to_o envy_v in_o their_o vast_a share_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n whereby_o they_o lord_v it_o over_o both_o god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n increase_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tide_n of_o new_a generation_n that_o will_v have_v produce_v much_o more_o person_n to_o malign_v and_o perhaps_o contest_v with_o they_o they_o natural_o therefore_o wish_v the_o sweet_a absence_n of_o such_o company_n from_o the_o world_n just_a as_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o thin_a people_a country_n the_o native_n live_v at_o their_o ease_n have_v sharp_a regret_v against_o the_o accession_n of_o stranger_n though_o they_o know_v it_o will_v raise_v the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o as_o in_o america_n the_o native_n wish_v no_o improvement_n to_o their_o country_n from_o the_o spaniard_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o monopoly_n of_o religion_n and_o near_o half_a the_o land_n by_o it_o and_o not_o have_v any_o certain_a issue_n to_o endear_v posterity_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o to_o consult_v thereby_o the_o good_a of_o survive_a part_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o figure_n child_n make_v as_o to_o parent_n they_o and_o the_o abbot_n and_o popish_a bishop_n care_v for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o pie_n nest_n while_o they_o live_v and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o repel_v the_o thought_n of_o colony_n of_o people_n advance_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o new_a generation_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o present_a trade_n person_n to_o prevent_v the_o public_a good_a of_o a_o act_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o as_o this_o advancement_n of_o depopulation_n be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a monk_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o present_a pope_n who_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o receive_v aid_n and_o contribution_n from_o they_o as_o long_o as_o number_n of_o other_o fresh_a comer_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o off_o the_o stage_n one_o will_v rather_o wonder_v that_o our_o popish_a monarch_n see_v it_o not_o soon_o their_o interest_n to_o crush_v the_o politic_n of_o these_o holy_a depopulator_n and_o pastor_n that_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n into_o sheep-walk_n and_o who_o mind_v chief_o the_o increase_n
the_o earth_n and_o scandal_n to_o heaven_n i_o mean_v all_o religion-trader_n whether_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a those_o vile_a of_o nominales_fw-la who_o cheat_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o such_o likewise_o who_o disquiet_a state_n by_o assume_v the_o trade_n of_o world-mender_n and_o everlasting_a propounder_n that_o be_v like_o busy_a infect_v fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o the_o 85._o ch._n of_o his_o institutes_n which_o be_v entitle_v against_o monopolist_n propounder_n and_o projector_n deserve_o brand_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v reform_v a_o church_n bankrupt_n in_o their_o particular_a trade_n that_o will_v advance_v trade_n in_o general_n defier_n of_o justice_n who_o will_v amend_v the_o law_n and_o waste_v that_o time_n as_o censor_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o shall_v employ_v in_o acquire_v asset_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o in_o fine_a undertaker_n to_o cure_n church_n and_o state_n as_o confident_a as_o the_o quack_n who_o say_v in_o his_o bill_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o curable_a and_o incurable_a all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v talk_v and_o who_o talk_n be_v cheat_v will_v only_o come_v to_o be_v bankrupt_a by_o be_v heave_v out_o of_o all_o place_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o useful_a trader_n multiply_v there_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o lay_v its_o siege_n to_o such_o idler_n in_o place_n of_o resort_n will_v then_o at_o last_o carry_v on_o its_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o no_o earth_n to_o play_v their_o engine_n upon_o and_o such_o unprofitable_a people_n will_v be_v as_o natural_o extrude_v out_o of_o our_o town_n as_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o place_n besiege_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o hum_n of_o their_o proposition_n procure_v they_o more_o continuance_n in_o such_o place_n of_o business_n than_o the_o noise_n of_o drone_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o residence_n in_o the_o hive_n and_o it_o will_v as_o little_o quit_v cost_n to_o have_v they_o plant_v in_o our_o city_n as_o for_o a_o gardener_n that_o pay_v a_o high_a rent_n to_o have_v bed_n for_o weed_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o great_a quantity_n of_o land_n by_o garden_v the_o land_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n be_v example_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a prospect_n of_o such_o improvement_n near_o our_o metropolis_n and_o other_o great_a city_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o england_n may_v flourish_v so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o any_o course_n of_o time_n bring_v the_o pope_n again_o to_o say_v as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it as_o i_o do_v of_o that_o honest_a monk_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o mr._n coleman_n have_v any_o more_o dream_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o wooburn_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o visionaire_a not_o to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n possible_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o england_n can_v from_o its_o present_a improvement_n and_o populousness_n be_v drive_v back_o ad_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o many_o cultivated_a understanding_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reduce_v knowledge_n ad_fw-la firmam_fw-la by_o calculation_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o calculation_n only_o of_o bead_n and_o be_v impose_v on_o like_o the_o indian_n to_o part_v with_o their_o gold_n for_o bead_n and_o that_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n now_o inhabit_v by_o three_o million_o of_o people_n as_o all_o estimate_n make_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o half_a of_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o 50000_o regulars_n and_o to_o person_n that_o the_o law_n in_o be_v allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o earth_n for_o grave_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a detriment_n to_o a_o country_n to_o have_v half_o the_o land_n make_v unprofitable_a and_o become_v bog_n or_o the_o like_a as_o to_o be_v long_o in_o perpetuity_n to_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o make_v property_n their_o god_n which_o they_o who_o over_o value_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v and_o be_v the_o majority_n of_o any_o country_n will_v idle_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o those_o real_a impropriator_n who_o make_v but_o a_o property_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v those_o hypocritical_a idler_n who_o only_o by_o a_o religion-craft_n without_o any_o service_n useful_a to_o mankind_n claim_v a_o great_a quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o labour_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o towards_o the_o exact_a culture_n by_o garden_v which_o exclude_v all_o weed_n the_o old_a inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v find_v six_o million_o asleep_a to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n and_o to_o ask_v half_o the_o land_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v one_o that_o look_v but_o at_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facili_fw-la shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o holy_a church_n great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v half_o the_o land_n again_o to_o its_o use_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a rampart_n of_o live_a earth_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o tilling_n the_o land_n that_o popery_n can_v dissolve_v and_o let_v it_o pipe_v never_o so_o plausible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v our_o ear_n by_o lay_v they_o against_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o my_o lord_n they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o interval_n of_o your_o pleasure_n when_o you_o have_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n for_o retirement_n from_o the_o fatigue_n of_o affair_n of_o state_n know_v that_o the_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n of_o your_o ground_n by_o tillage_n and_o plant_v and_o garden_v have_v be_v at_o once_o your_o care_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o i_o believe_v cicero_n cato_n major_a do_v not_o describe_v the_o pleasure_n of_o old_a age_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a height_n than_o your_o lordship_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o your_o example_n in_o this_o thing_n may_v crown_v both_o that_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o age_a hero_n by_o he_o there_o commemorate_a for_o delight_v in_o husbandry_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v but_o natural_a for_o old_a age_n be_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n to_o move_v with_o a_o quick_a sort_n of_o delight_n towards_o it_o and_o especial_o among_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o dull_a earth_n aid_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o refer_v to_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o greateful_a for_o their_o culture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o court_v they_o with_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o sure_a way_n then_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o to_o transplant_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o now_o methinks_v to_o one_o that_o have_v so_o curious_a and_o perfect_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o manly_a pleasure_n that_o the_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v as_o your_o lordship_n the_o very_a idea_n of_o england_n degeneracy_n from_o its_o thrive_a state_n of_o agriculture_n to_o poor_a solitary_a pasture_n how_o unpracticable_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v must_v necessary_o carry_v some_o horror_n with_o it_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o that_o some_o vain_a popish_a projector_n will_v rob_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o culture_n of_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o that_o of_o the_o very_a earth_n must_v give_v your_o thought_n a_o nausea_n instead_o of_o such_o a_o noble_a extacy_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v and_o other_o man_n work_n that_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o world_n with_o learning_n cry_v out_o deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quod_fw-la seculum_fw-la video_fw-la brevi_fw-la futurum_fw-la utinam_fw-la contingat_fw-la rejuvenescere_fw-la and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o renew_v your_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n only_o to_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o buzzard_n so_o you_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o wish_v your_o life_n a_o day_n short_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
revenue_n of_o the_o demolish_a monastery_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o make_v it_o 1_o hundred_o 61_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o triple_a to_o that_o sum_n viz._n about_o 450000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n between_o triple_a and_o quadruple_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n one_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o careful_a calculator_n in_o these_o time_n have_v compute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v about_o 8_o million_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v quintuple_a to_o the_o say_v 1_o million_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n above_o mention_v and_o as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o trade_n and_o traffic_n of_o england_n encrease_v since_o the_o reformation_n little_o more_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v before_o discourse_v then_o that_o the_o custom_n which_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n make_v but_o 36000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v since_o 1660_o farm_a at_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n make_v about_o double_a that_o sum._n and_o because_o she_o foresee_v that_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o revenue_n will_v both_o support_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v its_o ship_n and_o seaman_n she_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o navigation_n in_o her_o own_o and_o future_a time_n by_o the_o plant_v of_o virginia_n and_o be_v the_o foundress_n of_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o american_n plantation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o where_o no_o foreigner_n can_v trade_n without_o his_o majesty_n leave_n and_o therefore_o the_o freight_n both_o outward_o and_o homeward_o be_v restrain_v to_o our_o own_o ship_n and_o where_o the_o scene_n of_o intercourse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a trader_n of_o england_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n of_o popish_a country_n and_o as_o in_o any_o great_a important_a undertake_n the_o first_o projector_n or_o undertaker_n do_v usual_o but_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o next_o comer_n thus_o too_o do_v providence_n order_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o spanish_a acquest_n of_o america_n which_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o spain_n and_o fortunate_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o she_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o her_o mighty_a attempt_n of_o advance_v trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v notorious_a how_o by_o make_v her_o realm_n and_o asylum_n to_o foreign_a oppress_a protestant_n she_o enrich_v it_o with_o the_o manufacture_n they_o introduce_v in_o her_o great_a town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o the_o value_n of_o house-rent_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v raise_v the_o manufacturer_n be_v enforce_v to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corporal_a hard_a labour_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o generation_n and_o populacy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a tend_v to_o that_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o people_n in_o their_o town_n be_v their_o own_o taskmaster_n and_o can_v console_n themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n not_o of_o go_v but_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o they_o be_v render_v the_o more_o industrious_a by_o the_o know_a that_o they_o be_v secure_a from_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n sweep_v away_o from_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n by_o arbitrary_a confessor_n and_o priest_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o former_o make_v england_n in_o effect_n but_o a_o province_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o more_o money_n be_v export_v hence_o by_o appeal_n and_o application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v here_o import_v from_o ireland_n and_o when_o as_o in_o turkey_n man_n be_v dicourage_v from_o enrich_v themselves_o through_o industry_n and_o improvement_n by_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v the_o general_a heir_n our_o forefather_n too_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o here_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o fine_a the_o value_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o those_o great_a town_n be_v partly_o increase_v by_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o riches_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o liberal_a contribution_n do_v invite_v thither_o such_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o the_o pastorage_n of_o soul_n as_o do_v by_o their_o fame_n invite_v more_o inhabitant_n and_o do_v keep_v up_o those_o town_n by_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o they_o be_v seminary_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o adjacent_a country_n and_o even_a magazine_n of_o war_n for_o the_o prince_n occasion_n as_o well_o as_o storehouse_n of_o manufacture_n to_o be_v export_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n archbishop_n grindal_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1580_o print_v in_o fuller_n church_n history_n speak_v of_o able_a minister_n be_v place_v in_o all_o parish_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o prince_n by_o their_o subject_n obedience_n to_o they_o sai_z no_o prince_n ever_o have_v more_o lively_a experience_n hereof_o than_o your_o majesty_n have_v have_v in_o your_o time_n and_o may_v have_v daily_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n never_o so_o often_o what_o gratulation_n what_o joy_n what_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v yea_o what_o acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o your_o long_a life_n and_o other_o manifest_a signification_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o inward_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n with_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n whereof_o come_v this_o madam_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o city_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v plentiful_o instruct_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o breed_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n be_v it_o not_o papistry_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n through_o want_n of_o often_o preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o all_o state_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o ready_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o yorkshire_n which_o by_o continual_a preach_v have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o the_o rest_n halifax_n i_o mean_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v 3_o or_o 4000_o able_a man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o serve_v you_o against_o the_o say_a rebel_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o reformation_n bring_v we_o at_o the_o first_o step_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a chaos_n into_o a_o paradise_n of_o knowledge_n so_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o the_o next_o it_o conduct_v we_o to_o that_o blessing_n of_o paradise_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea._n no_o soon_o have_v the_o reformation_n under_o that_o great_a queen_n clear_v the_o head_n of_o her_o subject_n but_o it_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o substitute_v in_o man_n a_o new_a brave_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o dull_a and_o formal_a and_o lethargic_a one_o that_o possess_v they_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n and_o they_o account_v their_o all_o and_o even_o the_o world_n too_o little_a for_o their_o prince_n and_o they_o make_v her_o exchequer_n as_o spacious_a as_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o english_a commerce_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world._n navigation_n and_o navigator_n be_v her_o favourite_n and_o her_o great_a state_n man_n walsingham_n by_o her_o command_n animate_v frobisher_n to_o attempt_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o near_a passage_n to_o cathay_n and_o china_n without_o go_v so_o far_o about_o as_o by_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o give_v not_o over_o that_o design_n till_o after_o three_o voyage_n and_o the_o death_n of_o walsingham_n and_o the_o success_n of_o her_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n have_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n terminate_v in_o such_o a_o multiply_a of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o probable_o render_v they_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n which_o heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n make_v to_o have_v only_o eight_o
after_o his_o manner_n with_o the_o fewness_n of_o our_o people_n and_o say_v how_o insolent_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o british_a island_n lay_v together_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o half_a of_o our_o continent_n either_o in_o extent_n etc._n etc._n or_o number_v of_o man_n in_o wealth_n in_o valour_n industry_n and_o understanding_n mr._n james_n howel_n in_o his_o londinopolis_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o what_o roman_n catholic_n there_o be_v in_o london_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o cense_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n above_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o live_v within_o the_o barrs_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v 21_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o probable_a computation_n that_o london_n have_v more_o now_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o it_o have_v then_o in_o his_o parallel_n of_o london_n there_o with_o other_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o amsterdam_n come_v but_o to_o about_o 60_o a_o week_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o london_n be_v about_o 5_o time_n as_o populous_a more_o die_v in_o a_o week_n common_o in_o london_n then_o 300._o and_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o there_o live_v 700,000_o within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n there_o live_v then_o so_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o this_o year_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n more_o than_o double_a the_o number_n that_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1636_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n their_o number_n will_v now_o amount_v to_o near_o two_o million_o but_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o any_o cense_v of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o mr._n howel_n do_v in_o that_o point_n mistake_v partly_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o allegation_n before_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n be_v return_v as_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cense_v make_v there_o and_o do_v as_o to_o their_o number_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o write_v since_o the_o year_n 1660_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o there_o be_v in_o paris_n when_o it_o be_v block_v up_o only_o 200000_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o retire_v thence_o 100000_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 300,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v it_o mention_v by_o the_o curious_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n p._n 113_o and_o 114._o that_o anno_fw-la 1631_o ann._n 7._o caroli_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o london_n and_o liberty_n take_v in_o august_n 1631._o by_o special_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n come_v in_o all_o but_o to_o 130178_o and_o final_o because_o the_o say_v curious_a observator_fw-la for_o that_o name_n i_o give_v that_o author_n after_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n have_v give_v or_o adjudge_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o rational_a calculation_n prove_v that_o their_o dye_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o thirty_o part_n or_o one_o in_o thirty_o yearly_a and_o that_o there_o die_v ordinary_o there_o 22000_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o if_o there_o be_v there_o according_a to_o howel_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o people_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v die_v but_o 1_o out_o of_o 70_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v one_o with_o another_o 70_o year_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o part_n that_o in_o 1588._o there_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o muster_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o limb_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o to_o 60_o except_o nobleman_n clergyman_n university_n student_n lawyer_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n leave_v only_o in_o every_o parish_n so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o those_o muster_n there_o be_v then_o number_v three_o million_o but_o of_o those_o fit_n for_o war_n about_o 600,000_o i_o will_v scarce_o desire_v better_a evidence_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o 12_o million_o than_o that_o 3_o million_o of_o male_n between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v then_o return_v for_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v by_o calculation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v about_o as_o many_o female_n as_o male_n and_o about_o as_o many_o people_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o be_v above_o it_o the_o say_a opinion_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a there_o be_v too_o another_o author_n who_o much_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v gerard_n matynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la first_fw-mi print_v in_o the_o year_n 1622_o and_o there_o in_o cap._n 46._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v 16_o million_o and_o 800,000_o but_o any_o one_o will_v hardly_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o consider_v that_o he_o there_o make_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v 9_o million_o who_o be_v but_o about_o one_o million_o and_o reckon_v 5500_o parish_n in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o 2_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o number_n sometime_o inconsiderate_o assign_v by_o considerable_a author_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v particular_o to_o france_n from_o a_o error_n of_o campanella_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o spanish_a mochy_n c._n 24._o say_v that_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 27000_o parish_n and_o 100_o and_o 50_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o this_o rate_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o france_n one_o with_o another_o 5555_o soul_n whereas_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o he_o say_v that_o a_o substantial_a author_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v france_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o a_o parish_n in_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 600_o soul_n we_o have_v too_o a_o author_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o the_o politic_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o london_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 24_o part_n in_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o find_v above_o 800,000_o by_o a_o late_a enquiry_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n meaning_n queen_n elizabeth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o enable_v our_o political_a writer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o parish_n wherein_o blunt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o law_n lexicon_n that_o our_o author_n differ_v and_o we_o general_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o many_o new_a one_o have_v be_v build_v one_o late_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v 10260_o and_o mr._n adam_n say_v in_o his_o villare_fw-la anglicum_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 1500_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o value_v in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v get_v no_o account_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o several_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o particular_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n print_v anno_fw-la 1607_o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o in_o northumberland_n to_o be_v 118_o add_v praeter_fw-la sacella_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o say_v in_o yorkshire_n parish_n beside_o chapel_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o many_o chapel_n be_v
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
go_v hence_o for_o our_o plantation_n do_v contribute_v some_o way_n to_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o many_o of_o they_o return_v hither_o again_o but_o mr._n roger_n coke_n in_o his_o book_n call_v england_n improvement_n pag._n 21._o say_v it_o be_v believe_v above_o 12000._o of_o the_o king_n scotish_n subject_n yearly_o go_v out_o of_o scotland_n into_o poland_n sweden_n germany_n france_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n and_o never_o after_o return_v into_o scotland_n and_o that_o author_n have_v before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n mention_v that_o 5_o l._n give_v with_o a_o apprentice_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o woollen_a or_o any_o manufacture_n by_o which_o mean_n be_v afterward_o yearn_v 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o in_o 20._o year_n become_v 600_o l._n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v more_o valuable_a to_o the_o nation_n then_o if_o 600_o l._n have_v be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o people_n not_o employ_v thereupon_o he_o afterward_o compute_v that_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o employ_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scottish_a subject_n there_o may_v in_o 20._o year_n time_n be_v above_o 6_o million_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n we_o may_v further_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n remove_v into_o foreign_a part_n to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o we_o find_v among_o sir_n john_n denham_n poem_n one_o with_o this_o inscription_n or_o title_n on_o my_o lord_n crofts_n and_o my_o journey_n into_o poland_n from_o whence_o we_o bring_v 10000_o l._n for_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o scotish_n subject_n there_o but_o moreover_o the_o satisfy_v the_o inquisite_fw-la genius_fw-la of_o our_o people_n concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o former_a moddeller_n of_o a_o republic_n here_o a_o form_n of_o government_n though_o easy_o suppose_v practicable_a in_o large_a city_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n bridle_v the_o world_n again_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o old_a feasable_a when_o mankind_n make_v not_o so_o mighty_a a_o mass_n be_v now_o far_o from_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v it_o possible_a and_o indeed_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o day_n when_o aristotle_n teach_v man_n that_o no_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v above_o 10000_o citizen_n and_o when_o however_o the_o number_n of_o citizen_n be_v grow_v at_o athens_n to_o 20000._o and_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o vast_a as_o be_v by_o many_o imagine_a and_o so_o according_o the_o excellent_a discourser_n de_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la romanâ_fw-la lipsius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o then_o speak_v of_o the_o multitudo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la under_o augustus_n say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la in_o lapide_fw-la ancyrano_n clare_v hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o consulatu_fw-la svo_fw-la sexto_fw-la lustrum_fw-la condidisse_fw-la quo_fw-la lustro_fw-la censita_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_n quadragiens_fw-la centum_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la tria_fw-la i._n e._n four_o million_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o lipsius_n afterward_o mention_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_n increase_v under_o claudius_n cite_v tacitus_n for_o make_v it_o then_o sexagies_fw-la movie_n centena_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la i._n e._n about_o seven_o million_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n do_v vast_o exceed_v that_o number_n but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o estimate_n of_o bodin_n in_o his_o the_o rep._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o at_o its_o great_a extent_n in_o trajan's_n time_n scarce_o contain_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o prolifit_n north_n style_v general_o by_o author_n officina_fw-la &_o vagina_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o populacy_n so_o humble_v the_o roman_a sword_n that_o within_o about_o 154._o year_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v their_o ally_n and_o gallus_n submit_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v since_o reduce_v to_o cease_v from_o domineer_a over_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o maximine_v boast_v to_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o account_n to_o they_o of_o his_o german_a success_n cite_v by_o jul._n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n tantum_fw-la captivorum_fw-la abduxi_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la sola_fw-la romana_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la his_o resvery_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o confutation_n from_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o his_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o immortality_n be_v which_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v taint_v his_o fancy_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o great_a and_o robu_v body_n the_o same_o capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n say_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o player_n recite_v these_o line_n on_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o presence_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la occiditur_fw-la elephans_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la leo_fw-la fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la tigris_n fortis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o occiditur_fw-la cave_fw-la multos_fw-la si_fw-la singulos_fw-la non_fw-la time_n but_o what_o i_o find_v by_o lipsius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n three_o chapter_n there_o cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v there_o at_o tertulliani_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la insuper_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la egregie_n asserit_fw-la copiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la cultumque_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la i._n e._n severi_n saeculo_fw-la de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la cap._n 30._o certè_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la cultior_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la &_o instructior_fw-la pristino_fw-la omnia_fw-la jam_fw-la peruia_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la omne_fw-la negotiosa_fw-la solitudines_fw-la famosas_fw-la retrò_fw-la fundi_fw-la amaenissimi_fw-la obliteraverunt_fw-la sylvas_fw-la arva_fw-la domuerunt_fw-la feras_fw-la pecora_fw-la fugaverunt_fw-la arenae_n seruntur_fw-la saxa_n panguntur_fw-la raludes_n eliquantur_fw-la tantae_fw-la urbes_fw-la quantae_fw-la non_fw-la casae_fw-la quondam_a jam_fw-la nec_fw-la insulae_fw-la horrent_n nec_fw-la scopuli_n terrent_fw-la ubique_fw-la domus_fw-la ubique_fw-la populus_fw-la ubque_fw-la resp._n ubique_fw-la vita_fw-la summum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la frequentiae_fw-la humanae_fw-la onerosi_fw-la sumus_fw-la mundo_fw-la vix_fw-la nobis_fw-la elementa_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la &_o necessitate_v arctiores_fw-la &_o querelae_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la jam_fw-la nos_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sustinet_fw-la then_o add_v lipsius_n nihil_fw-la impressius_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la pleno_fw-la frequentique_fw-la orbe_fw-la and_o that_o strong_a and_o populous_a nation_n conspire_v to_o break_v their_o chain_n have_v nothing_o of_o wonder_n in_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o freedom_n the_o world_n have_v gain_v since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o by_o mean_n thereof_o have_v hang_v out_o such_o a_o picture_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n of_o populous_a mankind_n draw_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n as_o have_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o erect_v another_o universal_a monarchy_n seem_v but_o a_o portraiture_n of_o imagination_n contain_v nothing_o but_o bold_a stroke_n of_o colour_n without_o regular_a proportion_n and_o design_n and_o the_o copy_n only_o a_o landscape_n of_o the_o devil_n mountain_n and_o his_o show_v thence_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n how_o be_v the_o world_n ashamed_a now_o of_o its_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v age_n amuse_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n being_n its_o catholic_n monarch_n and_o of_o have_v torment_v itself_o with_o jealousy_n about_o such_o a_o great_a nothing_o and_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o model_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v only_o project_v by_o court-sycophant_n and_o mercenary_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o never_o enter_v any_o express_a claim_n to_o it_o one_o will_v think_v who_o read_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n answer_n to_o the_o spanish_a embassador_n information_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1624._o where_o the_o duke_n have_v aggravate_v some_o state-practice_n the_o spanish_a minister_n add_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o aspire_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o so_o many_o book_n story_n discourse_n and_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v long_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o for_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o last_o mention_v to_o
countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o and_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v imagine_v that_o those_o nonconform_v divine_n will_v take_v any_o oath_n but_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n or_o casuistical_o advise_v other_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o our_o late_a presbytery_n be_v so_o unconformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o former_a nonconformist_n soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o itself_o and_o do_v with_o its_o horrid_a visage_n only_a face_n we_o and_o march_v off_o your_o lordship_n find_v that_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o resemble_v popery_n namely_o in_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o you_o help_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o alternative_a mr._n nye_n who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o forementioned_a p._n 98_o help_v this_o age_n to_o know_v how_o arbitrary_a they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n for_o say_v he_o there_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v order_v by_o the_o parliament_n but_o limit_v likewise_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o may_v excommunicate_v exempt_n other_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o much_o under_o our_o charge_n this_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o assembly_n as_o a_o great_a abridgement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v submit_v to_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a so_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o divine_n that_o though_o no_o pope_n ever_o arrogate_a a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o but_o for_o the_o crime_n nominate_v in_o his_o canon-law_n and_o though_o our_o church_n of_o england_n never_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o a_o crime_n express_v in_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o those_o froward_a disciplinarian_o will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o shoot_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o a_o capricio_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o manner_n pronounce_v they_o contumacious_a the_o people_n see_v how_o arbitrary_o they_o will_v have_v interdict_v the_o whole_a land_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n too_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v rail_v in_o the_o communion-table_n with_o fantastic_a qualification_n and_o they_o soon_o judge_v those_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o irregularity_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o in_o causâ_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o sun_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n have_v here_o put_v out_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v soon_o without_o noise_n and_o insensible_o confound_v their_o dominion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o divine_n themselves_o find_v that_o their_o destroy_a episcopacy_n here_o have_v in_o effect_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v their_o superintendant_o enthrone_v erastianisme_n that_o which_o indeed_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o hate_v more_o than_o episcopacy_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n plea_n speak_v of_o presbytery_n say_v i_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o many_o out_o of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n that_o do_v ever_o set_v up_o this_o government_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o congregation_n now_o in_o london_n of_o englishman_n that_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n nor_o ever_o do_v since_o the_o king_n come_v home_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o national_a assembly_n no_o class_n no_o coalition_n of_o many_o church_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n and_o i_o hear_v of_o none_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o independent_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o rule_v lay-elder_n allude_v to_o some_o expression_n before_o apply_v to_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cato_n of_o presbytery_n come_v here_o on_o the_o stage_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la exirent_fw-la and_o that_o government_n soon_o have_v its_o period_n here_o per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la it_o be_v obvious_a that_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o popery_n direct_v man_n where_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n divide_v from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o appear_v very_o inauspicious_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o in_o its_o first_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v stumble_v upon_o implicit_a faith_n by_o swear_v to_o a_o government_n and_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n the_o particular_n whereof_o the_o lay-covenanters_n of_o england_n if_o not_o the_o clerical_a also_o be_v far_o from_o understanding_n and_o though_o in_o that_o paragraph_n the_o covenant_n bind_v its_o taker_n to_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o clause_n that_o sir_n harry_n vane_n declare_v to_o a_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n now_o live_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o covenant_n after_o much_o debate_n about_o the_o same_o and_o opposition_n from_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o â—e_n be_v three_o day_n in_o get_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n have_v almost_o extirpated_a root_n and_o branch_n those_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o who_o the_o people_n may_v expect_v a_o more_o rational_a and_o learned_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n they_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n both_o as_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o subvert_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o new_a corrector_n of_o magnificat_fw-la and_o find_v that_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o vile_a religionary_a tenet_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n order_v the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n 1646._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o seek_v god_n assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o mr._n vine_n on_o that_o day_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o p._n the_o 4_o the_o of_o his_o sermon_n print_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o day_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n and_o p._n 67_o of_o that_o sermon_n mention_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n then_o broach_v by_o the_o press_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o query_n namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o say_v the_o author_n either_o the_o english_a scripture_n or_o scripture_n in_o english_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n or_o original_n the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v with_o reason_n because_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n nor_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v they_o mr._n vine_n declare_v his_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o that_o insinuation_n and_o say_v if_o this_o dilemma_n be_v good_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o faith_n or_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n without_o go_v first_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o english_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o it_o mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o substantial_a one_o promote_v by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o help_v we_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v strand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o implicit_a faith._n nor_o can_v it_o long_o be_v hide_v from_o common_a observation_n that_o those_o divine_n who_o exclaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o oppressive_a yoke_n will_v have_v impose_v on_o we_o such_o a_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o great_a scene_n
of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v have_v make_v it_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o make_v for_o man._n the_o think_a sort_n of_o man_n find_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o divine_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuit_n make_v calumny_n no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o yet_o as_o the_o adherent_n to_o presbytery_n do_v calumniate_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o border_v on_o popery_n and_o the_o royal_a martyr_n for_o be_v a_o fautor_n to_o it_o so_o they_o do_v by_o their_o censorious_a temper_n transfuse_v such_o a_o acid_a humour_n among_o the_o people_n that_o very_o much_o loosen_a the_o nerve_n of_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n and_o distort_v the_o english_a hospitality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n that_o that_o old_a pharisaical_a leven_n be_v now_o so_o nauseous_a that_o probable_o any_o one_o suspect_v of_o a_o inclination_n to_o replant_v the_o old_a presbytery_n here_o and_o its_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v will_v too_o be_v stake_v down_o to_o a_o narrow_a tedder_n in_o conversation_n and_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o gentleman_n company_n as_o much_o as_o makebate_n or_o common_a informer_n upon_o penal_a statute_n the_o people_n heretofore_o find_v out_o that_o as_o popery_n endanger_v man_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o these_o as_o i_o say_v intend_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o administer_v but_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o communion_n that_o they_o invite_v man_n to_o and_o thereby_o to_o their_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o popish_a posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o shame_n in_o its_o way_n for_o that_o kneel_v be_v the_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o observe_v to_o sit_v then_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o express_v his_o state._n the_o observe_a sort_n of_o man_n then_o judge_v that_o as_o sibthorpe_n and_o manwaring_n have_v be_v explode_v for_o go_v beyond_o their_o credential_n from_o heaven_n as_o god_n ambassador_n in_o strain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n these_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o scrue_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n above_o law_n and_o for_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n into_o the_o class_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o as_o sibthorpe_n be_v expose_v to_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o age_n for_o his_o sermon_n of_o apostolic_a obedience_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 21._o of_o that_o sermon_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n yea_o curse_v they_o bitter_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o promote_a his_o illegal_a purpose_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o go_v on_o too_o with_o the_o alarm_n of_o curse_n you_o meroz_n thousand_o of_o time_n over_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v slack_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o one_o another_o to_o dethrone_v their_o prince_n they_o see_v that_o those_o divine_n in_o try_v to_o salve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v take_v be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o theology_n continual_o put_v to_o it_o to_o deliberate_v of_o rebellion_n and_o that_o their_o very_a deliberation_n of_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la one_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o include_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o man_n deliberate_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o people_n representative_a and_o diffusive_a to_o fancy_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o silent_o to_o resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o those_o churchman_n and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n loud_o trumpete_v forth_o the_o jesuitical_a notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resume_v the_o power_n give_v to_o king_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o world_n in_o a_o gin_n by_o campanellas_n advice_n to_o he_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o employ_v divine_n to_o set_v up_o the_o roar_n of_o unus_fw-la pastor_n and_o unum_fw-la ovile_n every_o where_o for_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o that_o man_n vociferate_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n viz._n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o again_o be_v able_a to_o embroyl_n they_o in_o short_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o scotland_n presbytery_n former_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o of_o late_o illuminate_v as_o to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o be_v latitudinarian_o need_v never_o have_v any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o that_o government_n jus_o divinum_fw-la again_o march_v hither_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n at_o edinburgh_n november_n the_o 16_o 1669._o there_o pass_v a_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v settle_v enact_v and_o emit_v such_o constitution_n act_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o concern_v all_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v propose_v and_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o in_o their_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n and_o his_o majesty_n with_o advise_v and_o consent_v aforesaid_a do_v rescind_a and_o annual_a all_o law_n act_n and_o clause_n thereof_o and_o all_o custom_n and_o constitution_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o time_n come_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o more_o observable_a for_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastic_n after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o act_n pass_v there_o for_o a_o national_a synod_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v before_o like_o hame_z the_o only_a body_n in_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o will_v either_o overcome_v and_o turn_v another_o body_n into_o itself_o as_o by_o victory_n or_o itself_o to_o die_v and_o go_v out_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o amenable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o other_o body_n of_o which_o one_o be_v a_o glue_n to_o another_o that_o not_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o former_a consistence_n it_o do_v as_o sudden_o and_o easy_o and_o quiet_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o air_n take_v in_o light_n and_o as_o ready_o as_o metal_n themselves_o receive_v in_o strong_a water_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o in_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n seem_v by_o its_o weight_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n and_o indeed_o all_o body_n to_o be_v the_o most_o close_a and_o solid_a do_v there_o greedy_o drink_v in_o the_o quicksilver_n of_o presbytery_n but_o though_o presbytery_n than_o be_v and_o now_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v human_o speak_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o any_o thing_n that_o time_n can_v cause_v and_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o perpetuity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o what_o my_o lord_n bacon_n call_v the_o drown_n of_o metal_n namely_o when_o the_o base_a metal_n be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o more_o rich_a as_o silver_n with_o gold_n yet_o so_o willing_a be_v they_o in_o scotland_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o real_a supremacy_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o know_v the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o there_o destroy_v under_o any_o external_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n then_o as_o i_o say_v gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v in_o nature_n they_o think_v it_o more_o prudent_a to_o trust_v the_o crown_n with_o a_o power_n of_o melt_v down_o that_o on_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o alter_v the_o superscription_n of_o its_o
can_v not_o have_v be_v conduct_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o private_a person_n the_o book_n call_v popery_n absolute_o destructive_a to_o monarchy_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1673._o show_n the_o danger_n of_o ordinary_a magistrate_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n in_o particular_a parish_n by_o instance_a p._n 115._o how_o when_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v first_o call_v justice_n howard_n be_v order_v to_o deliver_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o recusant_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o westminster_n to_o prevent_v which_o mr._n john_n james_n a_o zealous_a popist_n stab_v the_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o sir_n george_n wharton_n in_o his_o gesta_fw-la britannorum_fw-la say_v anno_fw-la 1640._o november_n 21._o justice_n howard_n assault_v and_o stab_v in_o westminster-hall_n it_o seem_v that_o justice_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n godfrey_n find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o anger_v st._n peter_n and_o so_o have_v that_o noble_a earl_n do_v i_o believe_v by_o some_o papist_n murder_v his_o reputation_n and_o sham_v the_o blood_n of_o godfrey_n on_o he_o in_o vallanous_a pamphlet_n of_o which_o i_o hear_v that_o 32000_o be_v disperse_v in_o one_o week_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v at_o a_o honourable_a committee_n that_o no_o inconsiderable_a quantity_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v by_o cely_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o time_n that_o be_v take_v for_o discover_v the_o number_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o other_o dissenter_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n visit_v they_o as_o with_o a_o sunshine_n after_o the_o rain_n invite_v they_o out_o of_o their_o recess_n to_o appear_v abroad_o visible_o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o move_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n like_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o essay_n the_o number_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o proper_a time_n for_o that_o his_o affect_a curiosity_n will_v be_v after_o the_o rain_n make_v the_o earth_n soft_a and_o the_o sun_n then_o warm_v it_o have_v invite_v those_o animal_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o lie_v within_o a_o few_o foot_n of_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o above_o reason_n be_v the_o investigation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n most_o proper_o time_v i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v near_o the_o matter_n retain_v with_o truth_n and_o that_o their_o number_n be_v still_o wane_v and_o will_v be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o but_o in_o some_o accidental_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n a_o late_a author_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o in_o england_n in_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o past_o 250_o family_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o 12_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v quit_v the_o profession_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v as_o some_o considerate_a papist_n have_v do_v that_o the_o number_n here_o of_o secret_n papist_n and_o who_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o profess_a one_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v in_o this_o discourse_n represent_v so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v in_o former_a estimate_n the_o number_n of_o secret_n papist_n cast_v into_o that_o of_o the_o know_a one_o will_n perhaps_o signify_v little_a more_o than_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o number_n that_o do_v somewhat_o increase_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o their_o petulant_a insolence_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n as_o the_o purple_n smallpox_n and_o other_o malignant_a disease_n forerun_v the_o plague_n do_v sensible_o and_o sudden_o decay_v by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n and_o its_o act_n of_o the_o test_n make_v just_a as_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v let_v we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o air_n the_o plague_n do_v by_o sudden_a jump_v start_v back_o in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n time_n from_o vast_a number_n to_o very_o small_a one_o insomuch_o that_o present_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o number_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n aforesaid_a prudence_n have_v make_v as_o thence_o to_o raise_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v design_v a_o plot_n to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o as_o man_n once_o pass_v the_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o charm_n and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n do_v it_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o old_a age_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o better_o treat_v as_o guest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o they_o do_v resemble_o too_o look_n big_a upon_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o numâ—eâ—s_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o the_o compendium_n print_v anno_fw-la 1679_o tell_v we_o à _fw-fr propos_fw-fr p._n 85_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 50000_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n and_o admit_v the_o total_a of_o such_o to_o be_v double_v on_o the_o account_n of_o papist_n below_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o account_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n about_o as_o many_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o above_o it_o and_o with_o the_o make_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o fuller_n equal_a to_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n throughout_o england_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v probable_o near_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n have_v estimate_v that_o their_o number_n do_v considerable_o decrease_v after_o the_o fermentation_n in_o people_n mind_n relate_v to_o religion_n follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o after_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o papist_n thereby_o occasion_v a_o convince_a argument_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n coleman_n the_o which_o do_v confute_v several_a impâ—tations_n of_o it_o in_o mr._n marvel_n growth_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o king_n minister_n better_a than_o any_o apology_n can_v have_v do_v and_o have_v enable_v fame_n to_o trumpet_v they_o forth_o to_o posterity_n as_o confessor_n who_o envy_n here_o whisper_v to_o be_v traditor_n and_o let_v the_o present_a age_n see_v that_o their_o allege_a close_v with_o popery_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contend_a wrestler_n and_o not_o of_o friendly_a embracer_n and_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o many_o dependent_n and_o follower_n those_o minister_n have_v and_o the_o candidate_n for_o their_o favour_n and_o expectant_n of_o office_n thereby_o be_v then_o enemy_n to_o all_o implicit_a faith_n but_o only_o for_o what_o they_o think_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o chief_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o le_fw-fr cheese_n of_o september_n 29_o 1675_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n lord_n keeper_n and_o duke_n of_o lauderdale_n be_v become_v as_o fierce_a apostle_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o protestant_a religion_n and_o against_o popery_n as_o ever_o my_o lord_n arlington_n be_v before_o they_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o issue_v out_o those_o severe_a order_n and_o proclamation_n against_o catholic_n which_o come_v out_o in_o february_n last_o by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o extirpate_v all_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n religion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o internuntio_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o 5_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v a_o proclamation_n last_o wednesday_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o at_o the_o house_n of_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o any_o popish_a college_n to_o prosecute_v all_o person_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o
most_o vital_a part_n sincerity_n hereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v exterminate_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o merchant_n and_o goldsmith_n and_o mint-master_n that_o if_o the_o par_fw-fr as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o exact_a proportion_n between_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o any_o country_n either_o the_o gold_n will_v carry_v all_o the_o silver_n out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o silver_n all_o the_o gold_n so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v too_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o par_n or_o proportion_n observe_v as_o to_o religion_n and_o profit_n or_o wealth_n either_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o country_n will_v carry_v out_o all_o the_o profit_n or_o proventus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o the_o profit_n will_v carry_v out_o or_o exterminate_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o here_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o but_o say_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a state_n and_o free_a from_o the_o importunity_n and_o sedition_n of_o hypocrite_n till_o its_o present_a state_n be_v such_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o till_o the_o world_n recover_v this_o golden_a age_n namely_o that_o gold_n can_v carry_v out_o our_o religion_n and_o people_n we_o with_o hypocrite_n or_o our_o religion_n gold_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disorderly_a house_n and_o scarce_o worth_a any_o man_n be_v monarch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o irish_a call_v their_o last_o rebellion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commotion_n so_o some_o have_v happen_v to_o call_v the_o present_a state_n of_o people_n mind_n in_o england_n which_o be_v so_o disorderly_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fermentation_n and_o this_o fermentation_n can_v never_o be_v over_o in_o our_o english_a world_n till_o there_o shall_v here_o be_v neither_o profit_n or_o loss_n by_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o rich_a by_o more_o or_o less_o combine_a with_o any_o party_n to_o cry_v up_o or_o decry_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n or_o proposition_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o since_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n with_o its_o credenda_fw-la do_v crown_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o annex_v by_o the_o exuberance_n of_o the_o divine_a benignity_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v for_o their_o belief_n of_o proposition_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n expect_v to_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o world_n a_o humour_n that_o have_v be_v regnant_a even_o among_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o so_o poison_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o tanti_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n free_v from_o the_o slavery_n to_o error_n unless_o the_o messiah_n will_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o and_o do_v decline_v the_o be_v make_v a_o earthly_a king_n when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o hosanna_n be_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o they_o accuse_v he_o capital_o for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n whenas_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n reverà _fw-la because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o humour_n that_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o stage_n when_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v but_o bold_o still_o face_v the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n have_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n but_o methinks_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a who_o do_v ambire_fw-la martyrium_fw-la to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v let_v god_n number_v our_o martyr_n for_o to_o we_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o the_o work_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o another_o archimedes_n with_o his_o arenarius_n to_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_a christian_n and_o one_o author_n account_v that_o except_v on_o the_o first_o of_o january_n there_o be_v no_o day_n for_o which_o record_n do_v not_o allow_v 500_o martyr_n at_o least_o and_o that_o for_o most_o day_n they_o allow_v 900_o and_o who_o do_v ennoble_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o even_o of_o life_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n i_o say_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v in_o shoal_n die_v daily_o for_o their_o religion_n we_o may_v if_o they_o please_v be_v teach_v the_o modesty_n not_o to_o expect_v daily_a livelihood_n from_o it_o and_o to_o account_v they_o have_v very_o fair_a play_n if_o they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o livelihood_n by_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o under_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n providence_n have_v then_o so_o order_v thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n the_o tribe_n have_v then_o their_o share_n of_o the_o good_a land_n by_o lot_n and_o the_o levite_n only_o have_v that_o affluent_a proportion_n of_o the_o proventus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o i_o have_v before_o calculate_v and_o which_o will_v have_v tempt_v many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o have_v march_v over_o to_o the_o officium_fw-la and_o beneficium_fw-la of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o god_n their_o monarch_n provide_v against_o that_o by_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o one_o tribe_n and_o its_o descendants_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o your_o lordship_n read_v a_o small_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o folio_n and_o call_v the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o king_n and_o this_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n how_o far_o religion_n be_v concern_v in_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o disquisition_n of_o which_o a_o sufficient_a basis_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o firm_a settlement_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o most_o probable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o several_a party_n and_o interest_n therein_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o philo-britanicus_n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o can_v learn_v but_o do_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a acumen_fw-la of_o thought_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n especial_o relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v very_o much_o think_v of_o by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o he_o do_v interminis_fw-la make_fw-mi the_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o contention_n in_o these_o nation_n p._n 8._o and_o there_o say_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foot_n with_o abbey_n and_o nunnery_n and_o their_o land_n and_o there_o further_o as_o a_o propounder_n will_v give_v all_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o animosity_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o author_n in_o p._n the_o 5_o do_v very_o acute_o observe_v that_o popery_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o religious_a that_o be_v which_o relate_v proper_o to_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o churchman_n all_o which_o and_o those_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o profess_v without_o prejudice_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o be_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n come_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o state_n his_o obsolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n his_o give_v they_o dispensation_n to_o kill_v prince_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n be_v true_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n long_o hatch_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o dependent_n
and_o five_o hundred_o of_o prebend_n after_o so_o many_o shall_v have_v draw_v blank_n in_o the_o lottery_n of_o preferment_n those_o few_o that_o shall_v draw_v those_o prize_n need_v not_o be_v envy_v for_o what_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o theological_a profession_n it_o be_v both_o with_o justice_n and_o prudence_n by_o our_o law_n caution_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o clerical_a maintenance_n shall_v arise_v from_o tithe_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v our_o clergy_n be_v engage_v to_o make_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n and_o its_o improvement_n their_o own_o and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v so_o much_o of_o their_o maintenance_n sound_v on_o tithe_n but_o on_o money_n out_o of_o the_o exchequer_n as_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n lose_v excessive_o by_o religion_n so_o religion_n will_v have_v lose_v their_o call_v for_o that_o the_o price_n of_o silver_n fall_v by_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o plenty_n or_o increase_n of_o our_o people_n make_v all_o the_o product_n of_o our_o country_n dear_a it_o have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o our_o clergy_n to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o college_n to_o receive_v a_o quota_fw-la of_o their_o rent_n in_o corn._n but_o that_o still_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v too_o mean_a will_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o late_a enemy_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v judge_n for_o mr._n nye_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v be_v once_o a_o gainful_a one_o say_v p._n 123._o it_o be_v utter_o otherwise_o now_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a liberal_a maintenance_n appertain_v to_o minister_n and_o great_a by_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n than_o the_o preach_a ministry_n have_v former_o enjoy_v the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o our_o people_n and_o trade_n have_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o clerical_a revenue_n which_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v present_o sink_v so_o that_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o say_v we_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v have_v too_o much_o but_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o now_o we_o have_v too_o little_a and_o what_o jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n notify_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o so_o languid_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o her_o time_n that_o she_o by_o one_o of_o her_o print_a ecclesiastical_a injunction_n anno_fw-la 1599_o do_v under_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o marry_v any_o woman_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o allowance_n first_o have_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v caution_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o many_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o competent_a live_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o may_v not_o marry_v wife_n without_o dowry_n by_o new_a birth_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o pauper_n in_o parish_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o jesuit_n do_v publish_v many_o pamphlet_n in_o print_n against_o tithe_n and_o do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v tumultuary_a address_n to_o the_o usurper_n to_o abolish_v that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o as_o their_o politic_n be_v so_o unjust_a to_o our_o monarch_n that_o have_v they_o succeed_v they_o will_v have_v barricade_v the_o way_n for_o his_o return_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n shall_v return_v too_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a by_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n here_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o less_o than_o a_o army_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v the_o common_a people_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n any_o talk_n of_o holy_a church_n re-establishment_n here_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o diuturnity_n of_o time_n that_o have_v habituate_v people_n to_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v a_o gentle_a part_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yet_o if_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o tax_n whether_o of_o excise_n custom_n or_o chimny-money_n be_v for_o many_o year_n discontinue_v there_o will_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o bring_v either_o the_o old_a stager_n or_o new_a comer_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v or_o hearken_v to_o their_o be_v reestablish_v the_o critical_a observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n after_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o other_o two_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o their_o piece_n together_o be_v feasible_a and_o that_o the_o great_a true_a cause_n in_o nature_n that_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v the_o aversion_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o make_v three_o chargeable_a journey_n yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o double_a ten_o yearly_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n beside_o offering_n and_o other_o casualty_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o which_o trouble_n and_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v relax_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o by_o his_o model_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n have_v most_o inclination_n to_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v cheap_a and_o know_v that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o must_v likewise_o return_v to_o their_o old_a payment_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v venture_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cheap_a golden_a calf_n and_o have_v the_o jesuit_n here_o effect_v from_o the_o usurp_v power_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o clergy_n tithe_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o difficult_a i_o may_v well_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o return_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n and_o its_o chargeable_a idolatry_n impossible_a who_o yoke_n of_o payment_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o fear_v but_o when_o senseless_a fanatics_n come_v with_o those_o petition_n against_o tithe_n the_o more_o sagacious_a of_o the_o usurper_n know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o hardly_o any_o observation_n be_v more_o trite_a than_o that_o popery_n gain_v ground_n chief_o in_o the_o poor_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o despicable_a maintenance_n make_v the_o ministry_n so_o too_o and_o where_o too_o the_o pope_n will_v no_o more_o hunt_v for_o convert_v then_o among_o the_o poor_a norwegian_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n increase_v in_o any_o poor_a place_n in_o a_o rich_a kingdom_n where_o he_o though_o a_o spiritual_a king_n may_v yet_o call_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_n sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n take_v notice_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o intruder_n among_o the_o poor_a benefice_n of_o the_o north_n in_o the_o speech_n before_o cite_v and_o there_o say_v p._n 1._o that_o to_o plant_v good_a minister_n in_o good_a live_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o will_v prevail_v more_o against_o papistry_n then_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n and_o execute_v the_o old_a and_o there_o p._n 3._o relate_v what_o king_n james_n have_v do_v for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o scotland_n where_o say_v he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v church_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n the_o highland_n and_o the_o border_n worth_a 30_o l._n a_o year_n a_o piece_n with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebeland_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n consider_v the_o cheapness_n of_o that_o country_n be_v worth_a double_a as_o much_o as_o any_o where_o within_o a_o 100_o mile_n of_o london_n and_o p._n 7._o he_o mention_n some_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o general_n reflect_v on_o those_o that_o then_o cause_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n he_o further_o say_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v foreign_a power_n of_o which_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v happy_o deliver_v shall_v again_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o as_o we_o before_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v there_o before_o mention_v how_o that_o man_n of_o god_n with_o
office_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v never_o give_v my_o voice_n for_o any_o one_o serve_v in_o parliament_n that_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n to_o the_o clergy_n before_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v bear_v it_o sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n in_o his_o aforesaid_a speech_n p._n 3._o mention_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o of_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o somewhat_o that_o will_v cost_v we_o nothing_o have_v a_o say_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v cite_v in_o discourse_n as_o another_o namely_o he_o that_o think_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o his_o of_o not_o save_v by_o religion_n do_v fortify_v my_o affirmation_n of_o the_o public_a inconvenience_n accrue_v by_o the_o get_n by_o it_o as_o to_o which_o i_o have_v so_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n in_o england_n as_o to_o represent_v they_o rather_o loser_n than_o gainer_n when_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o england_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o religion_n by_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v with_o reason_n think_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n maintenance_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o state_n to_o render_v they_o loser_n how_o scandalous_a and_o how_o ridiculous_a nay_o how_o ridiculous_a by_o poverty_n itself_o many_o of_o our_o lay-popish_a and_o protestant_n religion-trader_n have_v be_v i_o have_v already_o evince_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v blacken_v that_o trade_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o trader_n who_o must_v needs_o appear_v more_o odious_a than_o they_o who_o be_v the_o mercenary_a broker_n for_o the_o debase_v of_o humane_a nature_n by_o lust_n since_o the_o hypocritical_a religion-trader_n do_v for_o reward_n prostitute_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v make_v the_o divine_a nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o diabolical_a art_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n before_o the_o late_a market_n for_o convert_v in_o france_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o great_a parcel_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v gain_v money_n by_o religion_n but_o only_o in_o england_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o amsterdam_n whereas_o des_n cartes_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n nemo_fw-la non_fw-la mercaturam_fw-la exercet_fw-la there_o be_v not_o one_o religion-trader_n though_o yet_o all_o religion_n be_v there_o tolerate_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o layman_n of_o that_o trade_n in_o paris_n who_o be_v of_o any_o other_o and_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v there_o acquire_v by_o religion_n insomuch_o that_o all_o that_o emperor_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v by_o their_o law_n enjoin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v some_o manual_a trade_n when_o any_o be_v call_v out_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n or_o celebrater_n of_o the_o public_a religious_a worship_n there_o such_o exact_a care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n just_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o manual_a trade_n for_o which_o purpose_n a_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o constantinople_n relate_v to_o i_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o visier_n of_o some_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o turkish_a priest_n to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o visier_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o holy_a employment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o work_v on_o in_o the_o mechanic_n trade_n to_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o be_v return_v since_o his_o say_a deprivation_n but_o this_o trade_n and_o sort_n of_o trader_n that_o have_v so_o long_o pester_v our_o kingdom_n be_v now_o about_o to_o expire_v and_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o which_o it_o can_v not_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v by_o a_o violent_a and_o as_o the_o trade_n of_o sturdy_a beggar_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o trade_n and_o as_o much_o conduct_v by_o law_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v any_o incorporate_a one_o that_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n can_v by_o no_o legislation_n be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v soon_o be_v so_o by_o people_n voluntary_a forbear_n to_o be_v their_o contributer_n thus_o too_o will_v this_o sturdy_a religion-trade_n have_v its_o period_n our_o five_o monarchy-man_n who_o think_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n without_o give_v sixteen_o year_n purchase_v for_o it_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o real_o out_o of_o dream_n of_o a_o golden_a fleece_n be_v by_o all_o explode_a the_o condition_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la and_o that_o too_o very_o much_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a insolence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v understand_v at_o rome_n will_v make_v the_o old_a gentleman_n there_o think_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o abbey_n land_n without_o give_v for_o they_o many_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o the_o papist_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v so_o soon_o penetrate_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o poverty_n that_o they_o will_v find_v no_o way_n effectual_a for_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o vexatious_a prosecution_n of_o protestant_a informer_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o general_a dearth_n of_o many_o that_o have_v necessitate_v so_o many_o to_o be_v informer_n and_o who_o cause_n they_o to_o spend_v upon_o under_o sheriff_n more_o money_n than_o they_o save_v by_o not_o be_v high_a sheriff_n and_o which_o decay_n of_o trade_n have_v sink_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o religionary_a one_o and_o find_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n crack_v as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v will_v find_v that_o their_o journeyman_n calumniator_n as_o mr._n sergeant_n call_v they_o in_o a_o paper_n of_o his_o i_o have_v see_v must_v necessary_o break_v too_o and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o not_o only_o our_o enthusiast_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o desist_v from_o expect_v any_o gain_n by_o religion_n but_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o the_o popish_a trader_n therein_o will_v be_v the_o more_o content_a to_o give_v over_o one_o of_o their_o trade_n and_o the_o fare_n of_o they_o will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o associated_n jesuit_n to_o march_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a corporation_n insensible_o like_o the_o captious_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o beginning_n at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o i_o say_v no_o man_n in_o holland_n do_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o religion_n yet_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o controvery_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v the_o armiminiâ—n_n one_o which_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n in_o their_o state_n and_o which_o controversy_n though_o knave_n there_o fright_v fool_n with_o as_o if_o it_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n yet_o the_o know_v few_o easy_o understand_v that_o neither_o side_n of_o the_o question_n can_v produce_v that_o effect_n and_o they_o likewise_o understand_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a opposite_a point_n of_o that_o controversy_n among_o the_o opposite_a party_n there_o serve_v only_o as_o ribbon_n of_o several_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v party_n that_o be_v against_o each_o other_o in_o arms._n and_o yet_o that_o very_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o divide_v holland_n and_o distract_v our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o perplex_v the_o trihaeresia_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saducee_n essenes_n and_o pharisee_n and_o likewise_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n the_o pelogians_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n and_o that_o of_o old_a divide_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v many_o year_n rage_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o likewise_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n after_o its_o have_v for_o so_o
many_o thousand_o year_n trouble_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mankind_n seem_v late_o to_o be_v retire_v to_o its_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o sullen_a world_n seem_v resolve_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o none_o i_o believe_v will_v get_v or_o lose_v any_o secular_a profit_n by_o his_o sentiment_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o controvertible_a part_n of_o popery_n may_v thus_o go_v silent_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v we_o by_o take_v a_o formal_a leave_n give_v rest_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o and_o that_o none_o will_v in_o this_o our_o world_n get_v or_o lose_v by_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v proper_o claim_v to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n i_o have_v usual_o in_o this_o discourse_n call_v it_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o it_o a_o religion_n which_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n and_o the_o former_a scotch_a presbytery_n and_o socinianism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gross_a call_v religion_n otherwise_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o papist_n for_o call_v some_o point_v before_o mention_v wherein_o disputant_n will_v be_v still_o play_v with_o the_o dye_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v give_v though_o not_o grant_v they_o my_o consent_n for_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o proposition_n in_o the_o chronologia_fw-la haeresium_fw-la sectarum_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o haeresiographis_n that_o many_o have_v publish_a that_o i_o will_v think_v a_o man_n to_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la that_o do_v call_v tenet_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v in_o popery_n many_o thing_n enjoin_v that_o though_o i_o look_v on_o as_o needless_a imposition_n and_o new_a invention_n for_o the_o divert_v the_o melancholy_a i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v religion_n and_o represent_v they_o as_o of_o apostolical_a practice_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v reverâ_fw-la but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o thus_o let_v the_o mix_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o fast_n on_o friday_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n the_o priest_n use_v a_o low_a voice_n in_o consecration_n and_o let_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o institution_n of_o saturday_n mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n wear_v by_o cardinal_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n the_o pope_n every_o year_n consecrate_v a_o rose_n of_o gold_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o mid_a day_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o the_o baptization_n of_o bell_n be_v all_o baptise_a with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o notion_n and_o practice_n likewise_o more_o peculiar_a to_o popery_n and_o though_o the_o denomination_n of_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o mine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o lead_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o metal_n there_o most_o valuable_a and_o so_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o complication_n of_o tenet_n of_o which_o some_o be_v erroneous_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n yet_o in_o any_o systeme_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o exact_a then_o the_o augustane_n or_o the_o helvetian_a or_o the_o saxonic_a the_o gallic_n or_o english_a or_o belgic_a or_o bohemian_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v more_o satisfactory_a explanation_n about_o the_o propagation_n and_o entrance_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o nature_n order_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o consistency_n both_o of_o god_n immutable_a decrce_n with_o the_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n and_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n one_o single_a notion_n relate_v but_o to_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n incorporate_v with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o nauseous_a and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a in_o the_o gross_a to_o be_v call_v a_o confession_n of_o faction_n or_o of_o conspiracy_n against_o mankind_n and_o any_o one_o will_v think_v so_o if_o that_o one_o article_n shall_v be_v thus_o insert_v and_o we_o further_o think_v it_o commendable_a at_o some_o season_n of_o the_o year_n to_o kill_v the_o next_o man_n we_o shall_v meet_v and_o yet_o as_o harsh_o as_o this_o sound_n there_o be_v that_o in_o popery_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n that_o do_v hear_v worse_o and_o that_o be_v though_o not_o ajustification_n of_o the_o kill_a the_o next_o man_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v yet_o make_v man_n excite_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o skill_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o good_a arm_n whereby_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o defend_v their_o country_n just_a as_o the_o spartan_a law_n of_o punish_v no_o man_n for_o theft_n that_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o fact_n make_v man_n more_o vigilant_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o the_o kill_a multitude_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o can_v be_v cull_v and_o single_v out_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o mankind_n and_o such_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o alsted_n in_o his_o chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1540_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1580_o novies_fw-la centena_fw-la millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o bâ—lgio_n gallia_n anglia_fw-it italia_n &_o hispania_n religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la trucidata_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la 235_o barones_n 148_o comites_fw-la 39_o principes_fw-la and_o the_o kill_n of_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n next_o meet_v will_v not_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o king_n for_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n and_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o my_o lord_n archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o famous_a speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n p._n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n answer_v some_o man_n charge_n of_o innovation_n against_o our_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n and_o order_v they_o say_v to_o be_v read_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n where_o one_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o book_n print_v 1635._o it_o be_v thus_o alter_v cut_v off_o those_o worker_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n his_o grace_n in_o the_o p._n 36._o there_o weigh_v the_o consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o p._n say_v that_o if_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v rebellion_n than_o you_o make_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o rebellion_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n several_a of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o call_v as_o even_o transubstantiation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v rebellion_n but_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v can_v proper_o be_v term_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o those_o tenet_n be_v so_o complicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v all_o conjoint_o integrate_a their_o religion_n then_o be_v there_o pretend_a religion_n when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v a_o real_a rebellion_n the_o best_a advice_n therefore_o that_o i_o can_v give_v to_o a_o papist_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplifica_fw-la te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o a_o jewish_a rabbi_n comede_fw-la dactylos_fw-la &_o projice_fw-la for_o as_o â—uritiem_n the_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o see_v any_o man_n join_v what_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v part_v and_o of_o their_o project_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o mechanic_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o refine_a learning_n some_o year_n since_o bring_v to_o light_v
when_o mr._n prynn_n can_v not_o have_v forget_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o those_o conspirator_n and_o that_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o that_o wild_a sect_n be_v for_o the_o legitimate_v the_o most_o desperate_a outrages_a and_o rebellion_n imaginable_a but_o out_o of_o justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n will_v never_o render_v any_o man_n ill_a upon_o ill_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n one_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o many_o for_o their_o conclude_v that_o london_n be_v design_o burn_v by_o many_o popish_a person_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o not_o denyable_a that_o the_o flame_n do_v break_v out_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o top_n of_o several_a house_n which_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o move_v i_o so_o to_o conclude_v for_o it_o be_v obvious_a in_o nature_n that_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o ordinary_a fire_n will_v put_v combustible_a light_a matter_n that_o be_v at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o it_o into_o a_o flame_n a_o heat_n proportionable_o great_a must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o fact_n conspicuous_a to_o thousand_o while_o the_o fire_n then_o break_v out_o from_o the_o timber-work_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o old_a exchange_n when_o the_o great_a conflagration_n be_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o nor_o yet_o will_v i_o venture_v in_o discourse_n with_o any_o papist_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a tenet_n to_o call_v it_o either_o tenet_n or_o principle_n chargeable_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o approve_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o deducible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o other_o tenet_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o to_o burn_v their_o house_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o nest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o bird_n and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la confiscate_v and_o therefore_o their_o house_n and_o according_o i_o tell_v my_o roman-catholick_n friend_n that_o i_o will_v never_o raise_v this_o principle_n of_o fire_n against_o his_o church_n by_o collision_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o lordship_n quotation_n refer_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o well_o as_o canonist_n show_v he_o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o power_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o fire_v whole_a city_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o long_a before_o his_o power_n receive_v so_o much_o accession_n of_o territory_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o prerogative_n by_o those_o great_a student_n of_o crown-divinity_n and_o assertor_n of_o his_o five_o monarchy_n the_o jesuit_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o entertain_v only_o this_o my_o particular_a friend_n at_o this_o season_n with_o the_o passage_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o you_o concern_v this_o tenet_n because_o it_o be_v in_o i_o a_o habitual_a temper_n not_o salem_fw-la nitro_n superaddere_fw-la or_o to_o afflict_v any_o afflict_a lay-papists_a who_o may_v retain_v some_o unsound_a notion_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o imitate_v the_o ungenerous_a practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n towards_o the_o sichemite_n in_o attacking_z they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o and_o moreover_o reason_n be_v throw_v away_o on_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o during_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o passion_n in_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n there_o be_v no_o fright_v they_o from_o a_o absurdity_n by_o argument_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o their_o very_a passion_n and_o while_o that_o last_v they_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o the_o wound_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o principle_n by_o objection_n as_o some_o in_o a_o battle_n be_v of_o wound_n they_o receive_v there_o but_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o more_o pacific_a conjuncture_n that_o may_v come_v wherein_o our_o vn-iesuited_n lay-papists_a may_v discriminate_a their_o principle_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o troublesome_a one_o of_o other_o of_o they_o that_o vex_v the_o know_a part_n of_o mankind_n with_o their_o implicit_a faith_n like_a fly_n blind_a in_o one_o season_n of_o the_o year_n get_v into_o man_n eye_n and_o when_o all_o empty_a religion-trader_n will_v no_o more_o like_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n pass_v for_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o have_v with_o a_o bulk_n of_o word_n so_o long_o enslave_v the_o world_n and_o its_o prince_n and_o themselves_o too_o and_o make_v religion_n but_o the_o word_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o discriminate_a party_n in_o war_n and_o to_o know_v who_o and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o side_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o party_n the_o word_n religion_n will_v not_o be_v put_v on_o what_o be_v real_o irreligion_n and_o that_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n will_v think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o strive_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o acception_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n when_o the_o currency_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o just_o too_o have_v damn_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rational_a age_n or_o not_o speak_v intelligible_o and_o as_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a too_o for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o have_v aught_o call_v religion_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o licence_n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a grant_v to_o a_o book_n of_o physic_n wherein_o the_o licencer_n say_v nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la typis_fw-la mandetur_fw-la so_o likewise_o will_v the_o vogue_n of_o grant_v any_o liberty_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o have_v treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n and_o then_o will_v the_o publish_v of_o this_o tenet_n be_v prevalent_a probable_o with_o papist_n and_o prove_v like_o a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o abolish_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v argue_v with_o in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o their_o fiery_a principle_n be_v then_o expose_v and_o then_o may_v each_o of_o they_o who_o religion_n so_o call_v excite_v their_o angry_a prophet_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o heretical_a city_n as_o the_o choler_n of_o jonah_n at_o last_o animate_v he_o though_o not_o to_o destroy_v yet_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v as_o he_o be_v seasonable_o expostulate_v with_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o other_o who_o will_v not_o call_v thy_o fire_v their_o house_n religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o call_n it_o so_o the_o author_n i_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o great_a question_n to_o be_v consider_v begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o patriot_o kind_a of_o sagacity_n thus_o viz._n that_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n concern_v with_o it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o give_v just_a reason_n both_o of_o fear_n and_o care_n more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o to_o ruler_n and_o people_n be_v so_o without_o doubt_n that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n in_o regard_n both_o to_o our_o civil_a and_o religious_a interest_n all_o in_o their_o wit_n must_v know_v which_o disease_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o come_v to_o a_o crisis_n yet_o few_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a or_o prove_v a_o distemper_n yet_o more_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v at_o their_o ease_n therein_o either_o by_o substantial_a fortune_n or_o profession_n or_o trade_n and_o who_o will_v account_v it_o both_o trouble_n and_o shame_n to_o get_v by_o religion_n as_o a_o adventitious_a trade_n as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a first-rate_n practitioner_n in_o law_n who_o have_v a_o receipt_n for_o the_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o gout_n will_v to_o get_v fee_n thereby_o and_o to_o have_v a_o mingle_v of_o client_n and_o patient_n together_o and_o which_o sort_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o
the_o solid_a weight_n of_o their_o fortune_n or_o industry_n be_v come_v to_o their_o centre_n of_o rest_n must_v necessary_o hate_v all_o projector_n of_o earthquake_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o be_v well_o on_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la will_v never_o care_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o high_a rope_n with_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o who_o will_v never_o venture_v their_o head_n by_o wear_v any_o discriminate_a ribbon_n in_o their_o hat_n nor_o give_v their_o head_n for_o the_o wash_n or_o the_o rebaptise_v themselves_o with_o little_a name_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o party_n and_o who_o generous_o value_v themselves_o on_o unmercenary_a loyalty_n and_o unbribed_a orthodoxy_n will_v neither_o rob_v caesar_n or_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o their_o prince_n shall_v impoverish_v himself_o by_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o by_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o patriot_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o think_v and_o know_v part_n among_o these_o and_o who_o ease_n be_v only_o infringe_v by_o see_v so_o many_o object_n that_o be_v uneasy_a must_v needs_o think_v and_o know_v that_o solid_a trade_n and_o industry_n can_v never_o thrive_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n by_o it_o till_o the_o false_a trade_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v i_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a to_o weather_v the_o crisis_n or_o decretory_n day_n of_o our_o feavourish_a distemper_n and_o that_o our_o disease_n will_v end_v in_o a_o natural_a cool_a and_o that_o as_o some_o fermentation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfective_a as_o well_o as_o destructive_a and_o indeed_o life_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o vigorous_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o long_o maintain_v as_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v keep_v hot_a and_o circulate_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o fermentation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v perfective_a to_o it_o and_o a_o continuer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o for_o as_o one_o very_o useful_a property_n of_o fermentation_n be_v that_o while_o it_o separate_v all_o heterogeneous_a part_n it_o leave_v the_o basis_n as_o it_o be_v or_o main_a ingredient_n of_o the_o mass_n clear_a and_o pure_a and_o discard_n from_o it_o recrement_n or_o superfluity_n and_o another_o noble_a property_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o exalt_v the_o body_n ferment_v to_o what_o perfection_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o effect_n do_v i_o expect_v of_o our_o political_a fermentation_n that_o hard_a word_n that_o be_v general_o use_v in_o express_v the_o present_a distract_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o will_v natural_o cause_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n that_o superfluity_n of_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o naughtiness_n to_o be_v throw_v off_o which_o will_v leave_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n more_o clear_a and_o pure_a and_o will_v end_v in_o england_n balance_a itself_o first_o and_o then_o the_o world_n all_o our_o useless_a religion-trader_n have_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o balance_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o animosity_n among_o many_o protestant_n of_o narrow_a soul_n and_o principle_n may_v last_v too_o long_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a many_o deluder_n will_v make_v a_o great_a many_o delude_v desperate_o obstinate_a against_o their_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v crowd_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o such_o narrow_a principle_n and_o this_o great_a and_o active_a thing_n call_v nature_n that_o be_v always_o busy_a and_o which_o sometime_o do_v its_o business_n even_o by_o man_n idleness_n and_o the_o necessary_a effect_n thereof_o their_o poverty_n will_v by_o the_o general_a necessitous_a condition_n of_o luxuriant_n and_o religion-trader_n force_v they_o to_o be_v industrious_a and_o that_o industry_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o britannia_n florin_n and_o too_o of_o a_o britannia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la and_o rescue_v a_o populous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o decay_n of_o its_o trade_n that_o have_v happen_v by_o our_o have_v be_v embarrassed_a with_o a_o holy_a kirk_n or_o holy_a church_n militant_a against_o the_o state_n and_o that_o affirmation_n which_o appear_v so_o senseless_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n namely_o that_o respublica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v equal_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n carâ—wright_n for_o that_o he_o there_o affirm_v and_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n write_n as_o absurd_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lexicon_fw-la geographicum_fw-la in_o folio_n cantabrigia_n est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la oppidum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la academia_n if_o any_o dissenter_n shall_v now_o trouble_v the_o press_n with_o ingenious_a book_n to_o perplex_v the_o laity_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n he_o will_v want_v ingenious_a reader_n for_o it_o be_v now_o as_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n for_o people_n to_o concern_v themselves_o about_o know_v the_o demonstrative_a certainty_n of_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n almost_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a to_o question_v who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o levi_n by_o natural_a generation_n a_o thing_n that_o none_o but_o the_o mother_n know_v our_o english_a world_n be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n to_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mind_v nice_a question_n of_o the_o uncertain_a genealogy_n of_o church_n and_o each_o protestant_n now_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la without_o quarrel_v about_o the_o latinity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o vargas_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n design_v be_v only_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v no_o man_n will_v have_v complain_v but_o the_o ablative_a proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o power_n to_o propose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o into_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o cujus_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la casus_fw-la so_o in_o our_o realm_n all_o policy_n itself_o whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a will_v now_o be_v account_v but_o pedantry_n that_o by_o any_o previous_a question_n put_v off_o the_o debate_n of_o capital_a ship_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o equipage_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o great_a supply_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v carry_v the_o vote_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la among_o the_o people_n diffusive_a here_o that_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o supply_n to_o religion-trader_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v able_a as_o a_o britannia_n florin_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n to_o keep_v great_a fleet_n at_o sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n expectation_n shall_v be_v bankrupt_a of_o gain_n by_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o very_a corporation_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o all_o beggar_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o have_v so_o much_o diminish_v our_o other_o trade_n the_o great_a statesman_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n mazarine_n project_v the_o grow_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o france_n do_v not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v wise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o extirpate_v out_o of_o the_o metropolis_n and_o other_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n those_o public_a nuisance_n there_o call_v beggar_n and_o since_o all_o religion-trader_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o present_a diminish_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o very_a trade_n the_o destruction_n of_o it_o will_v probable_o by_o all_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o other_o commerce_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a course_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o take_v for_o break_v the_o trade_n of_o beggar_n in_o the_o street_n be_v that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o middlesex_n in_o their_o print_a paper_n send_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o constable_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n whereby_o all_o person_n be_v desire_v and_o require_v by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o relieve_v any_o beggar_n at_o their_o door_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n about_o the_o street_n so_o in_o
like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n be_v desigue_v to_o have_v assure_v the_o business_n afterward_o and_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o parliament_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o enable_v their_o prince_n with_o a_o counter_a mine_n of_o gold_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o associate_v purse_n of_o those_o foreign_a prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o very_a noise_n of_o that_o liberal_a supply_n be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o association_n be_v thunderstruck_a as_o any_o one_o else_o must_v be_v in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o nation_n abroad_o shall_v see_v our_o prince_n provide_v with_o effect_n as_o king_n james_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a a_o conjuncture_n i_o despair_v not_o of_o see_v nor_o of_o its_o influence_v the_o world_n with_o terror_n as_o do_v the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o supply_v the_o king_n by_o the_o last_o pole-act_n to_o enable_v he_o for_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o panic_n fear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o rustical_a plebs_fw-la of_o the_o french_a land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbec_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a adjacent_a mobile_n in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o fancy_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o adventare_fw-la gallos_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genialium_fw-la dierum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o say_v gallis_fw-la etiam_fw-la senonibus_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la properantibus_fw-la in_o nouâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la alloquâ—tionis_fw-la postea_fw-la templum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vocem_fw-la auditam_fw-la quae_fw-la gallos_n adventare_fw-la diceret_fw-la inter_fw-la exemplâ—_n relatum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o more_o opprobrious_a than_o that_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a that_o march_v off_o a_o army_n and_o royal_a fleet_n so_o abrupt_o out_o of_o sicily_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o adventare_fw-la anglos_n which_o evaporate_n of_o the_o french_a force_n from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a love_n between_o our_o king_n great_a minister_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o french_a minister_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o perfect_a good_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o noise_a adventare_fw-la anglos_n will_v not_o have_v exorcise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o it_o perhaps_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfect_a french_a hatred_n against_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o so_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v our_o english_a world_n with_o in_o one_o of_o his_o solid_a and_o sinnewy_a print_a vindication_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o future_a warlike_a state_n of_o christendom_n will_v necessary_o prompt_v all_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v patriot_n instead_o of_o study_v to_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o promote_v public_a supply_n to_o bend_v their_o brain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o calculation_n to_o show_v what_o the_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v to_o its_o defence_n and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o equality_n in_o tax_n and_o levye_n and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v the_o most_o popular_a man_n who_o shall_v show_v our_o representative_n how_o and_o in_o what_o proportion_n the_o rateable_a part_n of_o man_n estate_n may_v be_v rate_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la have_v assay_v to_o do_v and_o give_v his_o sentiment_n that_o suppose_v a_o million_o shall_v ever_o be_v raise_v in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v levy_v on_o the_o  _fw-fr m._n will_v  _fw-fr land_n 216_o viz._n 1_o 30_o of_o the_o rent_n cattle_n 54_o viz._n 1_o 600_o personal_a estate_n 60_o viz._n 1_o 60_o house_n 45_o viz._n 12_o d_o a_o chimney_n in_o london_n 10_o d_o without_o the_o liberty_n 6d_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o 4_o d_o elsewhere_o people_n 625_o at_o 2s_n 1d_o per_fw-la head_n or_o rather_o a_o poll_n of_o 6d_o and_o 19d_o excise_n which_o be_v not_o full_a 1_o 38_o part_n of_o the_o mean_a expense_n and_o he_o do_v there_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 7._o with_o great_a judgement_n insinuate_v that_o the_o over-favourable_a tax_v personal_a faculty_n and_o estate_n make_v plebeian_n rich_o and_o surly_o and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o a_o tendency_n to_o democracy_n how_o favourable_o such_o estate_n be_v tax_v when_o subsidy_n be_v in_o use_n i_o have_v show_v and_o how_o very_o little_a they_o come_v to_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o poll_n bill_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o dutch_a republic_n when_o the_o state_n raise_v a_o extraordinary_a tax_n sometime_o of_o the_o 1000_o dth_o sometime_o of_o the_o 500_o dth_o sometime_o of_o the_o 200_o the_o part_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n rich_a or_o poor_a and_o man_n be_v tax_v therein_o according_a to_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n by_o their_o magistrate_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o town_n and_o the_o party_n grieve_v at_o his_o assessment_n declare_v on_o his_o oath_n that_o his_o estate_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o will_v be_v always_o relieve_v it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o man_n make_v himself_o poor_a than_o common_a report_n speak_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o tax_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o debase_v our_o government_n by_o the_o make_n of_o that_o tax_n so_o low_a when_o they_o advance_v they_o by_o cheerful_o make_v it_o so_o high_a will_v to_o the_o loyal_a lover_n of_o our_o monarchy_n natural_o in_o time_n seem_v unâ—easonable_a i_o believe_v then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a parliament-man_n that_o can_v in_o any_o mony-bill_n direct_v the_o make_v the_o levy_n general_o proportionable_a according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o pari_fw-la jugo_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la tractus_fw-la and_o can_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o book_n of_o rate_n provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o clog_a of_o trade_n which_o he_o who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n in_o burdened_a do_v as_o one_o say_v put_v a_o pound_n weight_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o pole_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o twenty_o time_n so_o much_o place_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v thereby_o work_v down_o land_n revenue_n more_o than_o the_o sum_v actual_o pay_v etc._n etc._n and_o can_v demonstrate_v what_o burden_n the_o people_n can_v well_o bear_v and_o that_o parliamentary_a impost_n may_v be_v put_v on_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n use_v to_o lade_v the_o camel_n when_o he_o lie_v down_o so_o as_o he_o may_v cheerful_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o burden_n and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o principal_a conclusion_n in_o sir_n w._n p_n s_o political_n arithmetic_n viz._n that_o some_o kind_n of_o tax_n and_o public_a levy_n may_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v render_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o explicate_a which_o conclusion_n he_o do_v not_o as_o a_o propounder_n but_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n namely_o that_o of_o reason_n instance_n in_o three_o various_a tax_n for_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n that_o will_v increase_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o equality_n in_o tax_n man_n estate_n may_v be_v as_o accurate_o weigh_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a prudence_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n institute_v the_o office_n of_o censor_n and_o when_o in_o the_o cense_v the_o civil_a law_n order_v the_o censor_n estimate_n to_o be_v register_v and_o both_o the_o bona_fw-la mobilia_n and_o immobilia_fw-la to_o be_v register_v and_o even_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n at_o interest_n to_o be_v register_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o debtor_n and_o this_o upon_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o registration_n of_o land_n their_o true_a value_n be_v set_v down_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fertile_a or_o barren_a and_o every_o tax_n be_v collect_v where_o the_o estimate_n be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o tax_n may_v not_o be_v sink_v by_o people_n be_v return_v as_o real_a or_o feign_a pauper_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v ratable_o tax_v to_o make_v up_o the_o capitation_n or_o pole-money_n for_o pauper_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v exact_o number_v and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v every_o five_o year_n the_o time_n when_o new_a censor_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o to_o which_o the_o word_n lustration_n refer_v and_o how_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o politics_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a interest_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o make_v they_o so_o inclinable_a to_o look_v on_o the_o give_v her_o money_n to_o be_v the_o great_a quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la and_o on_o which_o they_o think_v depend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o when_o as_o
we_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o townsend_n collection_n very_o great_a masterly_a skill_n be_v show_v in_o debate_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_v the_o tax_n and_o particular_o by_o those_o great_a master_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n secretary_n cecil_n mr._n francis_n bacon_n and_o when_o cecil_n accurate_o calculate_v in_o the_o house_n how_o much_o a_o levy_n come_v to_o wherein_o the_o respective_a quota_n lay_v on_o land_n and_o good_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o more_o skill_n be_v real_o show_v in_o proportion_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o public_a money_n to_o be_v raise_v then_o have_v by_o some_o parliament_n in_o this_o age_n be_v endeavour_v after_o or_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1640._o seem_v to_o i_o in_o their_o tax_n in_o london_n and_o the_o associate_v county_n to_o have_v provide_v only_o that_o their_o concern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n might_n vivere_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la but_o have_v occasion_v the_o disproportionate_a and_o immoderate_a weight_n of_o the_o tax_n in_o some_o place_n of_o those_o county_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o prodigious_a tax_n lay_v on_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n during_o the_o war_n after_o 41_o do_v not_o end_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o lily_n the_o astrologer_n in_o his_o vile_a book_n of_o monarchy_n or_o no_o monarchy_n in_o england_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1651._o say_v in_o p._n 92._o my_o proportion_n in_o the_o ship-money_n be_v 22_o s._n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o my_o annual_a payment_n to_o the_o soldiery_n be_v very_o near_o or_o more_o than_o 20_o l_o my_o estate_n be_v no_o way_n great_a than_o former_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1605._o and_o anno_fw-la reg._n jac._n 3._o there_o be_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o grant_v 3_o entire_a subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o grant_v by_o the_o temporalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o grant_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n his_o majesty_n have_v be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v inter_fw-la alia_fw-la say_fw-la a_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o late_a and_o monstrous_a attempt_n of_o that_o curse_a crew_n of_o desperate_a papist_n to_o have_v destroy_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o your_o royal_a progeny_n together_o with_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o barbarous_a malice_n in_o some_o unnatural_a subject_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o check_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a love_n of_o your_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a subject_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o breed_v in_o your_o majesty_n a_o more_o confident_a assurance_n of_o our_o uttermost_a aid_n in_o proceed_v with_o a_o princely_a resolution_n to_o repress_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v your_o majesty_n against_o hostile_a attempt_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o also_o for_o the_o future_a time_n to_o give_v their_o patron_n and_o partaker_n to_o understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n can_v never_o want_v in_o this_o kingdom_n mean_v of_o defence_n of_o your_o right_n revenge_n of_o your_o wrong_n and_o support_v of_o your_o estate_n they_o have_v immediate_o before_o say_v we_o do_v further_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v and_o express_v these_o reason_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o have_v move_v we_o hereunto_o lest_o the_o same_o our_o do_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o precedent_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n as_o hidebound_a as_o king_n james_n find_v parliament_n afterward_o for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o mention_v that_o in_o all_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n yet_o their_o belief_n of_o that_o popish_a gunpowder_n plot_v fire_v the_o zeal_n of_o their_o supply_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v too_o make_v their_o money_n burn_v in_o their_o pocket_n and_o pass_v with_o speed_n into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o caution_n about_o not_o draw_v that_o act_n into_o a_o precedent_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o last_o popish_a plot_n i_o shall_v have_v move_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o plot_n may_v have_v show_v itself_o by_o work_n of_o supply_n to_o the_o king_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v then_o abroad_o inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la and_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o belief_n thereof_o will_v so_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o parliament_n his_o majesty_n shall_v call_v that_o we_o shall_v that_o way_n expostulate_v with_o the_o quare_fw-la fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la abroad_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n do_v i_o expect_v for_o the_o crown_n from_o future_a parliament_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o prerogative_n that_o safeguard_n the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v ask_v as_o the_o price_n of_o any_o supply_n and_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a in_o a_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o call_v for_o a_o quantity_n of_o a_o opiate_n medicine_n his_o doctor_n have_v prescribe_v to_o ask_v angry_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o for_o my_o money_n when_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o it_o will_v have_v poison_v he_o it_o will_v general_o appear_v as_o absurd_a on_o any_o supply_n to_o swallow_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o will_v prove_v in_o effect_n destructive_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o occasion_n to_o come_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o branch_n of_o regal_a power_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o leisure_n to_o lay_v its_o root_n bare_a and_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o republic_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a there_o have_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n of_o dictatorian_n or_o monarchic_a power_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o all_o the_o live_n now_o in_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v fence_v with_o all_o the_o way_n in_o their_o march_n to_o the_o grave_a may_v perhaps_o be_v time_n of_o war_n i_o may_v well_o account_v that_o the_o sir_n politics_n will_v every_o where_o appear_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o model_n of_o republic_n agrarian_a law_n and_o rotation_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o ballot_v box_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n in_o man_n eye_n with_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n at_o home_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v still_o to_o look_v out_o sharp_a to_o keep_v the_o balance_n of_o power_n exact_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n abroad_o and_o shall_v think_v time_n better_o employ_v in_o notion_n of_o the_o build_n great_a capital_a ship_n to_o defend_v our_o interest_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ocean_n then_o in_o furnish_v such_o little_a wooden_a ware_n for_o a_o fantastic_a oceana_n and_o shall_v essay_n from_o a_o oceana_n or_o utopia_n to_o introduce_v a_o establishment_n of_o one_o assembly_n only_o to_o propose_v and_o another_o only_a to_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o shall_v propose_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o english_a house_n of_o commons_o will_v natural_o as_o much_o loath_a as_o to_o be_v tie_v from_o eat_v any_o meat_n but_o what_o a_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v chew_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o divide_a or_o double-bottom_n supreme_a power_n of_o the_o two_o assembly_n by_o our_o airy_a dreamer_n make_v essential_a for_o the_o prevent_v the_o divulsion_n of_o their_o government_n i_o late_o mention_v the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o controversy_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o he_o who_o read_v all_o father_n paul_n history_n of_o it_o will_v find_v that_o question_n to_o animate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v there_o tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n tie_v sufficient_o to_o propound_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v promote_v the_o papal_a power_n but_o in_o book_n 6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v advice_n from_o his_o nuntio_n in_o spain_n that_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o style_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la allow_v in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n excuse_v it_o as_o introduce_v without_o his_o privity_n but_o that_o however_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o permit_v that_o every_o turbulent_a person_n there_o may_v propound_v what_o
hand_n for_o discharge_v with_o courage_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n require_v from_o he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o fate_n and_o i_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o same_o name_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o ruffian_n that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n for_o his_o assert_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritable_a english_a monarchy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o land_n oblige_v to_o for_o the_o assert_v the_o one_o and_o discountenance_v the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o judge_v that_o name_n due_a to_o the_o dire_a fate_n that_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n sustain_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o execrable_a presbyterian_a bravo_n who_o defile_v their_o land_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o with_o the_o open_a murder_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o great_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o abandon_v by_o heaven_n to_o little_a fear_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o sully_n be_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v he_o thus_o give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n do_v yet_o receive_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o fearful_a in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o continue_v his_o protection_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o fate_n have_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o wretched_a protestant_n so_o call_v may_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n design_v outrages_a and_o sedition_n and_o the_o late_a publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o and_o the_o reprinting_a of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o rebellious_a one_o that_o face_v the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o political_a catechism_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o latter_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n strike_v through_o the_o 5_o rib_n by_o the_o author_n make_v it_o elective_a have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o pamphlet_n and_o of_o their_o abettor_n and_o they_o serve_v among_o man_n of_o caurion_n as_o a_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o some_o mischief_n intend_v by_o they_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o whale-fisher_n a_o indication_n of_o a_o whale_n approach_v and_o from_o such_o as_o well_o as_o from_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n slave_n of_o the_o jesuit_n here_o what_o can_v any_o who_o act_n with_o the_o high_a zeal_n in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n expect_v but_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o cicero_n against_o catiline_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la notent_fw-la &_o designent_fw-la oculis_fw-la ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o as_o to_o any_o who_o for_o the_o just_a discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o magistrate_n or_o private_a person_n shall_v suffer_v the_o worst_a of_o fate_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n so_o neither_o shall_v i_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o regarde_a of_o the_o divine_a natural_a law_n who_o do_v not_o if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n or_o if_o a_o private_a person_n and_o of_o signal_n part_n and_o learning_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o writing_n notify_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o any_o seditious_a principle_n chargeable_a on_o any_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o every_o subject_a be_v under_o moral_a obligation_n due_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o to_o his_o brethren_n subject_n the_o danger_n imminent_a over_o they_o by_o any_o destructive_a principle_n or_o practice_n whatever_o disguise_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o may_v assume_v and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o the_o most_o generous_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n who_o own_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n with_o monument_n of_o praise_n to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o heroic_a person_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o fall_v its_o noble_a victimes_o and_o who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o their_o life_n be_v agonist_n for_o it_o and_o to_o resemble_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n among_o who_o those_o that_o die_v for_o their_o country_n be_v proverbial_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v crown_v with_o olive_n and_o other_o branch_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o this_o custom_n probable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o reference_n where_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n paul_n suitable_o be_v but_o just_a to_o himself_o when_o write_v to_o timothy_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o too_o may_v our_o royal_a martyr_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o agonist_n and_o confessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o how_o often_o she_o be_v design_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o some_o of_o her_o romish_a antagonist_n the_o londoner_n be_v but_o just_a to_o she_o when_o adorn_v their_o church_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o her_o monument_n they_o place_v over_o her_o effigy_n the_o inscription_n of_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o old_a agonistical_a game_n be_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o critical_a season_n for_o their_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n by_o their_o then_o make_v league_n and_o agree_v on_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o man_n then_o in_o various_a contention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n show_v their_o utmost_a ability_n so_o do_v the_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n or_o season_n of_o colluctation_n between_o true_a and_o false_a religionary_a principle_n to_o show_v their_o athletic_a habit_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o consummate_a manner_n and_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n have_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v agonisme_n essential_a to_o its_o moral_n which_o one_o word_n of_o agonisme_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o more_o vigour_n than_o all_o the_o heathen_a precept_n of_o morality_n include_v or_o perhaps_o all_o the_o write_v practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotional_a book_n let_v he_o by_o my_o consent_n be_v devest_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a who_o on_o any_o just_a occasion_n show_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o athleta_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o lawful_a way_n by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o all_o principle_n of_o hostility_n to_o either_o whatever_o the_o event_n may_v be_v but_o still_o with_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o contender_n for_o even_o that_o the_o agonostic_n game_n require_v and_o particular_o ne_o quis_fw-la in_o colluctatione_fw-la vel_fw-la pugilatu_fw-la antagonistam_fw-la study_v deditâque_fw-la operâ_fw-la conficeret_fw-la alioqui_fw-la ne_fw-la victor_n coronaretur_fw-la nay_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o athletic_a law_n to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o oblige_v all_o contender_n to_o endeavour_v quo_fw-la mollior_fw-la leviorque_fw-la ictus_fw-la minus_fw-la laederet_fw-la and_o especial_o to_o abhor_v the_o brutish_a art_n of_o bite_v one_o another_o the_o abhorrence_n of_o which_o i_o do_v expect_v will_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o fashion_n between_o religionary_a antagonist_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o exorbitant_a incivility_n i_o find_v practise_v by_o some_o such_o contender_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a antagonist_n have_v by_o cruel_a mock_n and_o bite_a word_n and_o sham_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n but_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o resemble_v one_o of_o the_o old_a agonistic_n game_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o wrestler_n who_o after_o their_o have_v be_v first_o anoint_v
with_o oil_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o do_v then_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o another_o and_o may_v not_o slip_v out_o of_o each_o other_o hand_n se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la pulvere_fw-la sive_fw-la arenâ_fw-la aspergere_fw-la ac_fw-la propemodum_fw-la faedare_v a_o thing_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v do_v outright_o and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o almost_o christian_n and_o a_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o throw_v dirt_n that_o the_o colluctation_n about_o the_o land_n on_o the_o continent_n of_o christendom_n will_v i_o believe_v ridicule_n out_o of_o our_o world_n at_o least_o and_o unteach_v we_o the_o turpitude_n of_o such_o raillery_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o speculative_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v we_o no_o more_o disturbance_n than_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o line_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a sober_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o move_v with_o pity_n to_o nonconformist_n for_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o nose_n from_o our_o church_n by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o thing_n that_o mr._n nye_n himself_o affirm_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o now_o conform_v minister_n and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1677_o and_o the_o not_o think_v which_o lawful_a he_o make_v a_o misperswasion_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 24_o and_o 25_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o find_v in_o whatsoever_o otherwise_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v in_o public_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v one_o constant_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o jesuit_n among_o we_o and_o do_v the_o more_o pity_v they_o for_o that_o some_o well_o mean_v person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v blindfolded_a into_o some_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n by_o jesuitic_a emissary_n have_v not_o heretofore_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v often_o solicitor_n with_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o put_v the_o law_n in_o due_a execution_n against_o they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o that_o such_o emissary_n have_v thereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o say_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n after_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o prophecy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o for_o that_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o importune_v the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o have_v it_o likewise_o general_a resentment_n of_o scorn_n and_o anger_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o bantr_v popish_a seducer_n who_o as_o they_o have_v some_o emissary_n here_o to_o kill_v soul_n and_o other_o probable_o ready_a on_o occasion_n to_o kill_v body_n have_v distend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o cruelty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v calculate_v the_o number_n of_o god_n it_o have_v make_v or_o of_o man_n it_o have_v destroy_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o jesuited_a emissary_n will_v in_o time_n general_o appear_v not_o only_o hateful_a but_o ridiculous_a to_o our_o papist_n themselves_o for_o who_o indeed_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o discuss_n or_o deliberate_v of_o the_o question_n in_o p._n 98._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n viz._n whether_o the_o jesuit_n may_v kill_v the_o jansenist_n so_o very_o hateful_a be_v their_o principle_n to_o some_o of_o our_o ingenuous_a english_a papist_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a person_n mention_v it_o with_o contentment_n that_o some_o of_o that_o order_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v since_o the_o popish_a plot_n execute_v for_o it_o though_o yet_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o witness_n against_o they_o i_o very_o much_o differ_v in_o my_o judgement_n from_o that_o of_o that_o noble_a person_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n damnify_v in_o the_o least_o for_o the_o great_a crime_n but_o by_o witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n and_o do_v account_v it_o easy_a to_o give_v heaven_n a_o occount_n of_o mercy_n than_o justice_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o recollect_v of_o my_o thought_n i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o delight_v by_o ill_a witness_n to_o punish_v the_o avower_n of_o false_a religionary_a principle_n that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o among_o some_o rabbinical_a observator_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o ancient_o allow_v of_o false_a witness_n against_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o who_o be_v such_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v cognosce_fw-la and_o so_o they_o impious_o repute_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o do_v barefaced_a bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o except_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o say_n as_o discordant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n ch._n 26._o vers._n 59_o 60._o now_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o yea_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 14._o v._o 56._o and_o 59_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n agree_v not_o together_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o witness_v ever_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o any_o criminal_a cause_n in_o any_o age_n of_o time_n and_o do_v think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_v that_o defensio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deneganda_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o that_o as_o a_o rail_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o false_a testimony_n and_o i_o be_o moreover_o in_o any_o point_n relate_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n life_n and_o when_o there_o be_v exasperate_v party_n in_o a_o kingdom_n criminate_v and_o recriminate_v each_o other_o about_o the_o same_o incline_v to_o do_v what_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n consider_v as_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n his_o bond_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o to_o any_o one_o else_o so_o he_o that_o during_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o king_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o volley_n of_o dirt_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o enrage_a party_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o particular_a excess_n and_o extravagance_n of_o his_o life_n so_o display_v as_o to_o endanger_v his_o testimony_n usefulness_n in_o other_o case_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o magistrate_n find_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o will_v support_v to_o be_v insupportable_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la digni_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v moral_o to_o avow_v such_o his_o sentiment_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v legal_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v pretermit_v a_o occasion_n of_o mention_v your_o lordship_n great_a courage_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o affair_n that_o my_o correspondent_a writ_n to_o i_o of_o namely_o that_o when_o some_o witness_n have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v examine_v about_o a_o popish_a plot_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o house_n be_v give_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o plot_n except_o your_o lordship_n you_o enter_v your_o dissent_n as_o not_o believe_v any_o such_o plot_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n swear_v which_o be_v certain_o most_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n to_o do_v if_o you_o think_v not_o the_o witness_n worthy_a of_o your_o belief_n and_o your_o caution_n in_o your_o so_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n design_v not_o such_o a_o plot_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o publish_v in_o a_o large_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o irish_a plot_n be_v a_o thing_n contrive_v only_o to_o divert_v and_o hound_n we_o away_o from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o witness_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v obtain_v that_o belief_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o concern_v the_o irish_a
some_o papist_n who_o name_n the_o age_n rise_v up_o to_o for_o their_o great_a advancement_n of_o real_a learning_n i_o mean_v peiresk_n descartes_n gassendus_fw-la mersennus_n have_v as_o much_o tenderness_n for_o any_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o as_o protestant_n can_v have_v and_o that_o mighty_a hunter_n after_o knowledge_n peiresk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o eagerness_n in_o pursue_v the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o capital_a cause_n in_o france_n he_o will_v always_o come_v off_o the_o bench_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v give_v though_o against_o the_o most_o outrageous_a murderer_n and_o he_o always_o carry_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o charity_n large_a enough_o to_o embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o salmasius_n causabon_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o do_v put_v grotius_n on_o the_o writing_n his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la that_o have_v teach_v more_o civility_n to_o nation_n than_o the_o modern_a papal_a christianity_n have_v do_v and_o who_o have_v there_o so_o perfect_o manumit_v secular_a magistrate_n from_o be_v oblige_v implicit_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n that_o he_o have_v there_o assert_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 26._o 4._o quin_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la carnifici_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatum_fw-la occisurus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenus_fw-la aut_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la &_o act_n inter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la rei_fw-la confession_n cognita_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la ei_fw-la constet_fw-la mortem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la commeritam_fw-la idque_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la observatur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectat_fw-la lex_fw-la hebraea_n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la lapidandum_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la testes_fw-la vult_fw-la prodire_fw-la populo_fw-la deut._n 17._o by_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v first_o on_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o law_n no_o doubt_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o caveat_n with_o man_n against_o their_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o witness_n by_o tack_v thereunto_o the_o stand_a office_n of_o executioner_n moreover_o both_o common_a observation_n and_o cursory_a look_v into_o book_n and_o indeed_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o papal_a principle_n do_v not_o oblige_v man_n at_o once_o to_o fence_v against_o heretic_n life_n and_o against_o impossibility_n nor_o to_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o fight_v with_o the_o windmill_n in_o heretic_n brain_n that_o great_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o here_o cite_v and_o who_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o his_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n do_v in_o the_o 86th_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o holiness_n angry_o resent_v harry_n the_o 4th_n observe_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr ossat_n thereupon_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n that_o the_o edict_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o edict_n france_n have_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o 35_o year_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o edict_n 1577._o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a king_n but_o the_o late_a king_n 12_o year_n before_o his_o death_n that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o late_a king_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o predecessor_n and_o brother_n do_v not_o make_v such_o edict_n of_o pacification_n with_o their_o good_a like_n and_o frank_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o realm_n after_o have_v find_v that_o many_o war_n make_v by_o heretic_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o in_o many_o place_n to_o abolish_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n justice_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o beside_o that_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n in_o whatever_o subject_a and_o matter_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o other_o catholic_n prince_n use_v so_o to_o do_v who_o none_o speak_v ill_o of_o for_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n as_o great_a a_o zealot_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v tolerate_v heretic_n in_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o valley_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n that_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n but_o of_o poland_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o who_o be_v celebrate_v for_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v as_o much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o town_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a estate_n as_o in_o austria_n itself_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o name_n in_o hungary_n bohemia_n moravia_n silesia_n lusatia_n stiria_n carinthia_n and_o croatia_n that_o charles_n the_o 5_o father_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o make_v the_o interim_n that_o every_o one_o know_v even_o after_o his_o have_v conquer_a the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v archi-catholic_a and_o to_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o atlas_n do_v the_o heaven_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n and_o granada_n the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetanisme_n and_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o zealand_n and_o holland_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n if_o they_o will_v for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o king_n able_a counsellor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n see_v thing_n so_o near_o as_o the_o king_n do_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o command_n france_n in_o the_o state_n the_o realm_n be_v at_o present_a his_o holiness_n will_v not_o in_o this_o point_n do_v less_o than_o the_o king_n do_v to_o all_o which_o do_v ossat_n say_v the_o pope_n make_v no_o reply_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v with_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o command_n england_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a he_o will_v be_v no_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n so_o as_o to_o knock_v any_o one_o of_o they_o on_o the_o head_n i_o know_v that_o after_o the_o date_n of_o that_o letter_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1597._o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n last_o mention_v the_o various_a revolution_n in_o christendom_n make_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o toleration_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v alter_v with_o a_o vengeance_n for_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o king_n philip_n the_o 3d_o of_o spain_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o exterminate_v the_o moor_n with_o their_o mahumetatisme_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o which_o be_v execute_v with_o great_a cruelty_n and_o the_o union_n of_o vtrecht_n enter_v by_o the_o province_n in_o 1579_o and_o the_o blow_v give_v to_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o 1588._o and_o the_o patronage_n the_o unite_a province_n have_v from_o she_o and_o the_o kindness_n they_o find_v from_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n make_v his_o conditional_a offer_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o dutch_a heretic_n not_o thankworthy_a but_o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o in_o the_o low-countries_n both_o of_o the_o unite_a and_o spanish_a province_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a reciprocal_a liberty_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o be_v the_o liberty_n not_o equal_a for_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o state_n allow_v the_o papist_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n to_o officiate_v among_o they_o in_o sacris_fw-la which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o express_a concession_n but_o in_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o concession_n and_o the_o minister_n who_o there_o private_o officiate_v among_o protestant_n do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o ferdinand_n of_o austria_n expel_v the_o lutheran_n out_o out_o of_o his_o province_n and_o in_o austria_n bohemia_n
moravia_n and_o all_o the_o heritable_a land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n franconia_n bavaria_n and_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n no_o protestant_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n of_o hungary_n the_o world_n know_v and_o feel_v and_o have_v with_o horror_n gaze_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o transylvania_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o the_o bohemian_n be_v treat_v by_o a_o jesuited_a emperor_n twenty_o year_n after_o 1579_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jesuit_n emblem_n paint_v on_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n viz._n i_o have_v practise_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n practise_v nothing_o of_o cruelty_n to_o his_o heretical_a subject_n in_o the_o valley_n about_o the_o time_n 1597_o those_o poor_a protestant_n may_v under_o god_n thank_v their_o old_a friend_n harry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600_o take_v almost_o his_o whole_a country_n after_o his_o have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o contest_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o demand_n for_o the_o marquisat_n of_o salusses_n and_o his_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v therein_o the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o demand_v that_o marquisat_n in_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o while_o that_o duke_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v fleece_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o harry_v the_o four_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o suffer_v his_o heretical_a subject_n to_o graze_v or_o sleep_v in_o whole_a skin_n in_o the_o neighbour_a valley_n of_o piedmont_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655_o there_o run_v in_o those_o valley_n such_o a_o torrent_n of_o protestant_a blood_n as_o do_v bear_v away_o all_o the_o dire_a example_n of_o cruelty_n before_o it_o that_o history_n can_v show_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o sir_n samuel_n morelands_n history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o valley_n and_o book_n four_o and_o chap._n 4._o where_o in_o his_o audience_n speech_n as_o envoy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o valley_n on_o that_o sad_a occasion_n he_o say_v si_fw-la reviviscant_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o aetatum_fw-la neronis_n quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la celsitudinis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la offension_n dictum_fw-la velim_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o nullà _fw-fr ejus_fw-la culpâ_fw-la quicquam_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la crediâ—us_fw-la puderet_fw-la prefecto_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la mite_n ac_fw-la humanum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la facinâ—ra_fw-la si_fw-la spectas_fw-la excogitasse_fw-la se_fw-la reperirent_fw-la interim_n exhorrescunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la mortales_fw-la obstupescunt_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la morientium_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la attonitum_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la terra_fw-la diffuso_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la innocuorum_fw-la cruore_fw-la erubescere_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a power_n then_o give_v the_o prince_n there_o no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v squabble_n about_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o sweden_n which_o too_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o have_v a_o popish_a king_n as_o sandys_n say_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o year_n write_v yet_o be_v the_o papist_n there_o then_o as_o he_o say_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o heretic_n too_o many_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o very_a interim_n speak_v of_o by_o de_fw-fr ossat_n or_o formula_fw-la inter-religionis_a as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v a_o double_a bottom_n of_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n and_o nothing_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v its_o fate_n but_o divulsion_n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n mention_n its_o date_n with_o the_o word_n of_o infaelix_fw-la partus_fw-la and_o the_o protestant_n in_o constance_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v embark_v in_o that_o double_a bottom_n throw_v themselves_o overboard_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o brother_n of_o charles_n who_o soon_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o protector_n but_o their_o conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o interim_n be_v profess_o design_v to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o that_o council_n be_v call_v design_o and_o reverâ_fw-la for_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n and_o its_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la restituendos_fw-la collapsos_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la be_v but_o umbrage_n and_o shame_n and_o what_o quarter_n heretic_n be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o tridentine_a spirit_n father_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n p._n 693_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o year_n 1563._o advice_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v of_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_v heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v other_o heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o commend_v this_o business_n to_o proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v in_o place_n where_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n by_o edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v in_o private_a consistory_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o pope_n command_v cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o at_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chastillon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n his_o holiness_n it_o seem_v think_v that_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v protestant_n in_o masquerade_n and_o have_v give_v a_o example_n to_o some_o furiosi_fw-la among_o protestant_n thus_o to_o miscall_v some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o fine_a that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o by_o refer_v to_o these_o historical_a passage_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v principle_n in_o religion_n that_o allow_v indulgence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n i_o have_v instance_a how_o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v a_o confessor_n for_o moderation_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o skilful_a divine_a when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o tolerate_v the_o chaff_n in_o our_o field_n when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o with_o it_o and_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o theophylact_v on_o that_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v heretic_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n of_o great_a thought_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o sanguinary_a usage_n of_o heretic_n have_v much_o increase_v their_o number_n not_o perhaps_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o critical_a judge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papal_a world_n what_o be_v by_o one_o of_o our_o beaus_a esprits_fw-fr and_o great_a statesman_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n viscount_n falkland_n observe_v in_o print_n that_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n make_v more_o protestant_n in_o one_o night_n than_o all_o calvin_n work_n have_v do_v since_o their_o first_o publication_n according_a to_o that_o observation_n that_o nothing_o surfeit_v soon_o than_o man_n flesh_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
here_o and_o of_o their_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o free_v the_o kingdom_n from_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o famous_a 19_o proposition_n to_o bar_v the_o right_n of_o any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o exact_a collection_n afford_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n in_o future_a time_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proviso_n respect_v any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o shall_v profess_v it_o appear_v in_o mr._n pryn_n memorable_a speech_n in_o that_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o monday_n the_o four_o of_o december_n 1648._o touch_v the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o both_o house_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a or_o not_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n treaty_n that_o that_o parliament_n that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v that_o treaty_n to_o end_n with_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n from_o england_n do_v not_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n judge_v the_o debar_v any_o popish_a prince_n here_o from_o his_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n any_o proper_a or_o necessary_a one_o for_o in_o p._n 58._o of_o that_o speech_n speech_n it_o be_v say_v as_o to_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o church_n from_o religion_n there_o be_v as_o good_a security_n and_o provision_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v desire_v even_o in_o our_o own_o term_n first_o he_o have_v full_o consent_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a disable_n of_o jesuit_n papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n from_o disturb_v the_o state_n and_o delude_v the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o new_a oath_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o recusant_n second_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n by_o protestant_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n three_o to_o a_o act_n for_o the_o due_a levy_v the_o penalty_n against_o recusant_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o both_o house_n shall_v appoint_v four_o to_o a_o act_n whereby_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o state_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o law_n against_o they_o due_o execute_v and_o a_o strict_a course_n take_v to_o prevent_v the_o say_n or_o hear_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o court_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n for_o any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o court_n or_o queen_n own_o chapel_n five_o to_o a_o act_n for_o abolish_n all_o innovation_n popish_a superstition_n ceremony_n altar_n rail_n crucifix_n image_n picture_n cope_n cross_n surplice_n vestment_n bowing_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o towards_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o act_v add_v to_o our_o former_a law_n against_o recusant_n i_o dare_v affirm_v we_o have_v far_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n against_o papist_n jesuit_n popish_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n for_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n safety_n and_o state_n too_o than_o any_o protestant_a church_n state_n and_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o future_a danger_n from_o papist_n or_o popery_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v those_o concession_n due_o put_v in_o execution_n when_o turn_v into_o act_n and_o our_o former_a law_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o speech_n p._n 110._o he_o show_v how_o dear_a the_o king_n consent_v to_o pass_v five_o such_o act_n cost_v he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o jesuit_n understanding_n that_o the_o king_n beyond_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n have_v grant_v all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o proposition_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o full_o condescend_v to_o five_o new_a bill_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o mass_n popery_n and_o popish_a innovation_n â—ut_v of_o his_o dominion_n and_o put_v all_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o they_o and_o for_o a_o speedy_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o then_o former_o &c_n &c_n be_v so_o enrage_v with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o inexorable_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o now_o they_o be_v mad_a against_o he_o and_o thirst_n for_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood._n mr._n pryn_n have_v mention_v in_o that_o speech_n before_o that_o some_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a agitator_n have_v engage_v the_o army_n to_o dissolve_v that_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o pry_a order_n who_o know_v the_o king_n aversion_n to_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o stupid_a of_o his_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o see_v he_o consent_v to_o pass_v five_o such_o bill_n be_v the_o more_o brisk_a in_o execute_v its_o design_n against_o he_o and_o that_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o perfect_a narrative_n a_o priest_n present_a at_o the_o king_n death_n flourish_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o exclamation_n that_o now_o the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v go_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o mention_v how_o dear_a the_o consent_n to_o those_o bill_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o popery_n and_o have_v prevent_v the_o phrase_n of_o its_o growth_n from_o be_v use_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n but_o that_o some_o person_n not_o verse_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n to_o support_v that_o king_n title_n to_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o concern_v his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o the_o very_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n its_o taker_n declare_v they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o print_a paper_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o association_n in_o the_o late_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o argue_v it_o that_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a posterity_n here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o hereditary_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o idolater_n if_o we_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o great_a conjuncture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n james_n s_o reign_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o paper_n before_o mention_v publish_v in_o print_n call_v a_o protestation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v by_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n which_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o the_o first_o paragraph_n or_o tenet_n in_o that_o protestation_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a grant_v by_o statute_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o express_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o advertisement_n and_o injunction_n and_o in_o master_n bilson_n against_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v due_a in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 4_o the_o paragraph_n in_o that_o protestation_n part_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v be_v viz._n we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o very_a infidel_n yea_o and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o those_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o within_o these_o dominion_n aught_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o to_o their_o very_a crown_n from_o which_o no_o subject_a or_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o separate_v or_o disjoin_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o paragraph_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n subject_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n shall_v afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o notorious_a sin_n without_o repentance_n shall_v wilful_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a censure_n that_o then_o these_o governor_n be_v to_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o to_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o that_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o tuition_n over_o he_o which_o by_o call_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n they_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v not_o do_v and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o
person_n as_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n so_o of_o a_o great_a and_o frank_a inclination_n to_o employ_v they_o even_o to_o the_o over-obliging_a a_o country_n and_o which_o though_o natural_o attend_v with_o envy_n from_o some_o must_v too_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n from_o other_o of_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o such_o as_o valerius_n maximus_n speak_v of_o as_o innate_a in_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v no_o extrinsic_n authority_n say_v of_o it_o quam_fw-la rectè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la longum_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la honorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la honore_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n and_o his_o other_o work_n have_v appear_v so_o impartial_a and_o accurate_a in_o his_o observation_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o comparison_n of_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o recede_v from_o his_o usual_a close_a judge_v of_o thing_n when_o in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o mankind_n shall_v by_o its_o influence_n be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o become_v more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o it_o will_v be_v if_o act_v by_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o those_o be_v with_o which_o nature_n inspire_v men._n i_o will_v not_o with_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a judge_n undertake_v to_o compute_v how_o many_o time_n popery_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o have_v there_o hear_v any_o one_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o coast_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n i_o will_v have_v say_v my_o master_n let_v we_o keep_v where_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v have_v expect_v that_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v have_v urge_v for_o their_o so_o do_v will_v have_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a omen_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o remarkable_a crisis_n when_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v quâ—t_v rome_n or_o remove_v to_o veij_fw-la and_o when_o a_o soldier_n then_o come_v on_o the_o guard_n and_o his_o captain_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o signiser_fw-fr signum_fw-la statue_n hic_fw-la optimè_fw-la manebimus_fw-la occasion_v their_o adhere_n to_o rome_n i_o think_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o compare_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n divine_v in_o king_n james_n time_n with_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n will_v prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o before_o king_n james_n time_n and_o then_o and_o since_o many_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n have_v make_v great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o some_o particular_a conjuncture_n the_o great_a epoch_n of_o 41_o in_o england_n and_o likewise_o in_o ireland_n will_v in_o our_o history_n preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o many_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n and_o of_o popish_a one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o to_o justify_v their_o commotion_n in_o ireland_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o part_n of_o the_o influence_n that_o commotion_n have_v on_o we_o here_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o a_o vain_a imposer_n on_o the_o world._n a_o great_a inspector_n into_o our_o modern_a english_a affair_n i_o mean_v the_o late_a earl_n of_o clarendon_n have_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o cressys_n be_v book_n against_o dr._n still_v fleet_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v strange_a than_o that_o mr._n cressy_n shall_v so_o magnify_v the_o general_a obedience_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v some_o mark_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n very_o few_o person_n of_o honour_n except_v join_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n but_o for_o that_o rebellion_n neither_o presbyterian_a independent_a or_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v any_o harm_n in_o england_n for_o the_o scots_a rebellion_n be_v total_o suppress_v and_o their_o army_n disband_v before_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n begin_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o succeed_v in_o england_n and_o give_v those_o sect_n in_o religion_n opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o confusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o for_o their_o share_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o commoâ—ion_n here_o we_o have_v the_o incontestable_a authority_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a declaration_n say_v and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o that_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rebel_n then_o in_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v there_o before_o say_v all_o man_n know_v the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n which_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n commander_n and_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 48_o in_o p._n 36_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o so_o unworthy_o râ—flects_v on_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n tontrary_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v on_o great_a and_o press_a necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o two_o house_n have_v drive_v he_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o their_o score_n not_o his_o own_o yet_o even_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n about_o that_o affair_n publish_v by_o themselves_o he_o do_v insist_v on_o it_o that_o the_o bargain_n may_v be_v make_v as_o good_a as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o but_o i_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n from_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n to_o the_o irish_a which_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v true_a wherein_o where_o these_o expression_n after_o expostulation_n of_o their_o delay_n in_o his_o assistance_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o low_a condition_n you_o insist_v on_o something_o in_o religion_n more_o than_o former_o you_o be_v content_v with_o he_o have_v therefore_o command_v i_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o be_v his_o condition_n much_o low_a you_o shall_v never_o force_v he_o to_o any_o further_a concession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o any_o protestant_a prince_n nay_o with_o these_o rebel_n themselves_o how_v odious_a soever_o mean_v his_o two_o house_n rather_o than_o yield_v the_o least_o to_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v with_o extreme_a reluctance_n touch_v the_o sore_n of_o these_o sect_n who_o yet_o have_v both_o at_o several_a time_n give_v such_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v nuisance_n to_o the_o public_a quiet_n in_o rake_v up_o the_o odious_a comparison_n of_o one_o another_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o protestant_n or_o nonconformist_n be_v convict_v of_o sedition_n or_o treason_n a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o happen_v often_o from_o some_o of_o a_o religion_n of_o so_o great_a number_n then_o from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o have_v comparative_o but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n for_o its_o disciple_n just_a as_o according_o perhaps_o where_o one_o papist_n be_v hang_v for_o clip_v or_o coin_v twenty_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v the_o present_a principle_n and_o former_a practice_n of_o that_o sect_n from_o disloyalty_n on_o their_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v no_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o if_o a_o false_a coyner_n arraign_v for_o the_o fact_n shall_v trouble_v the_o court_n with_o a_o plea_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o be_v no_o house-breaker_n and_o but_o that_o on_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o plot_n of_o papist_n several_a person_n that_o have_v in_o their_o public_a capacity_n do_v many_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o entire_o by_o be_v more_o
employ_v to_o feed_v perhaps_o about_o 20_o pair_n of_o the_o hurtful_a carnivorous_a beast_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o heaven_n shall_v permit_v such_o great_a slaughter_n of_o its_o little_a flock_n to_o feed_v the_o very_a vitiate_a fancy_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o be_v before_o insinuate_v but_o who_o can_v without_o shame_n for_o deprave_a mankind_n and_o a_o heart_n inward_o bleed_v think_v of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o pope_n gift_n of_o america_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a native_n have_v have_v no_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o unnatural_o murder_v by_o the_o spaniard_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cognation_n between_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o digest_v they_o shall_v depopulate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v now_o live_v in_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o that_o famous_a spanish_a bishop_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr casas_n have_v make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o that_o in_o about_o 45_o year_n the_o spaniard_n by_o several_a monstrous_a cruelty_n put_v to_o death_n 20_o million_o of_o indian_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o murderous_a mankind_n thus_o outrage_a one_o another_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o end_v before_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o purpose_v begin_v i_o mean_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o be_v outwitted_a by_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v outdo_v by_o they_o in_o strength_n populousness_n and_o riches_n and_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o hint_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o mankind_n we_o must_v natural_o and_o without_o any_o eye_n on_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n more_o and_o more_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o encourage_v a_o few_o trader_n in_o contraband_n religion_n to_o hope_n they_o can_v ever_o destroy_v the_o peace_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o must_v suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v man_n natural_o make_v the_o former_a mode_n of_o kill_v they_o appear_v not_o more_o barbarous_a than_o ridiculous_a sir_n w._n p._n have_v in_o his_o excellent_a manuscript_n call_v verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la make_v excellent_a computation_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o several_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o its_o revenue_n and_o in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o consider_v how_o to_o employ_v the_o people_n and_o with_o what_o great_a industry_n do_v like_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n conclude_v it_o with_o these_o two_o query_n and_o their_o answer_n viz._n but_o when_o shall_v we_o rest_v from_o this_o great_a industry_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v certain_o more_o money_n than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_n state_n though_o never_o so_o little_a both_o in_o arithmetical_a and_o geometrical_a proportion_n i._n e._n when_o we_o have_v more_o year_n provision_n aforehand_o and_o more_o present_a effect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o i_o answer_v in_o ratiocination_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n to_o be_v support_v not_o only_o by_o the_o indolency_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o tranquillity_n but_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o best_o dispose_v he_o for_o his_o spiritual_a happiness_n in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o quick_a of_o all_o other_o afford_v most_o variety_n wherein_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la and_o thanks_o be_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o isthmus_n in_o nature_n to_o dig_v through_o which_o yet_o by_o our_o many_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o break_a fence_n and_o bow_v wall_n of_o a_o religion-trade_n which_o we_o can_v well_o look_v over_o and_o easy_o see_v through_o as_o now_o break_v and_o bow_v and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o loathe_a for_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o debar_v we_o from_o real_a trade_n and_o real_a knowledge_n and_o too_o from_o real_a religion_n and_o this_o flowery_a coast_n will_v be_v as_o free_a to_o the_o foot_n of_o we_o northern_a heretic_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o through_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o populousness_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o industry_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o fear_n of_o share_v in_o a_o prophetic_a calculation_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o north_n make_v by_o a_o late_a author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o trade_n that_o the_o french_a without_o the_o use_n of_o their_o iron_n will_v command_v all_o the_o silver_n of_o the_o north_n and_o sweep_v it_o away_o thence_o by_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n but_o after_o all_o the_o south_n raillery_n on_o the_o north_n they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o northern_a half_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o earth_n more_o man_n more_o ship_n and_o seaman_n more_o star_n more_o day_n and_o more_o light_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o may_v add_v more_o good_a nature_n and_o frankness_n more_o bodily_a strength_n and_o few_o plague_n and_o earthquake_n than_o the_o southern_a and_o where_o most_o people_n be_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o enthusiastic_a prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o will_v in_o time_n be_v most_o trade_n which_o appear_v by_o england_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n against_o both_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o the_o overbalance_n of_o trade_n be_v insensible_o lose_v in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o regain_v and_o in_o time_n will_v appear_v regain_v and_o like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a vital_n after_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o and_o recover_v from_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o which_o by_o unforeseen_a accident_n no_o shadow_n of_o a_o dial_n or_o sound_n of_o a_o clock_n can_v give_v the_o indication_n i_o shall_v assign_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la calculate_v 2,50000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o have_v be_v former_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o its_o whole_a trade_n in_o the_o world._n committee_n of_o parliament_n have_v worthy_o labour_v in_o several_a session_n to_o model_n and_o draw_v bill_n for_o the_o make_v we_o wear_v our_o own_o woollen_a manufacture_n and_o many_o who_o have_v write_v book_n and_o proposal_n about_o trade_n have_v very_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o say_n be_v accidit_fw-la in_o puncto_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o accident_n too_o low_o for_o our_o statesman_n consideration_n have_v for_o several_a year_n cause_v england_n to_o gain_v more_o than_o it_o do_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a balance_n of_o trade_n viz._n the_o say_v 2,50000_o l._n at_o a_o medium_fw-la for_o 76_o year_n and_o this_o accident_n be_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o woman_n wear_n crape_n and_o because_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o none_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accident_n and_o which_o though_o seem_a small_a be_v very_o momentous_a and_o appear_v as_o many_o thing_n in_o trade_n do_v like_o great_a weight_n hang_v sometime_o on_o small_a wire_n i_o shall_v divert_v your_o lordship_n by_o calculate_v en_fw-fr passant_a wat_fw-mi england_n gain_v thereby_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o may_v passable_a serve_v to_o have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v 15_o yard_n of_o crape_n each_o female_a one_o with_o another_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o wear_v about_o 10_o yard_n of_o crape_n in_o her_o apparel_n there_o be_v in_o london_n probable_o about_o 100,000_o female_n that_o wear_v crape_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n there_o be_v
ten_o time_n as_o many_o female_n as_o in_o london_n that_o one_o half_a of_o this_o proportion_n of_o the_o london_n crape-wearer_n may_v wear_v crape_n in_o the_o country_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o in_o all_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o crape-wearer_n one_o with_o another_o wear_n ten_o yard_n a_o piece_n that_o five_o million_o of_o yard_n of_o crape_n may_v be_v yearly_o wear_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o that_o one_o pound_n of_o wool_n make_v fifteen_o yard_n of_o crape_n will_v occasion_v the_o consumption_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la viz._n 333000_o and_o 333_o pound_n weight_n of_o wool_n which_o account_v fine_a wool_n such_o as_o make_v crape_n to_o be_v worth_a one_o shilling_n per_fw-la pound_n amount_v to_o 16000_o l._n sterling_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manufacture_v the_o same_o amount_v to_o about_o thirty_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o wool_n viz._n half_a a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n and_o this_o yearly_a gain_n england_n can_v miss_v of_o while_n the_o woman_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v the_o fashion_n of_o wear_v crape_n who_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n will_v imitate_v in_o their_o garb_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o 10_o yard_n to_o be_v yearly_o wear_v by_o each_o female_a crape-wearer_n may_v seem_v too_o much_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o some_o crape_n use_v by_o man_n about_o their_o apparel_n and_o the_o great_a quantity_n thereof_o employ_v in_o shroud_a the_o dead_a pursuant_n to_o the_o late_a act_n and_o which_o but_o for_o the_o invention_n and_o use_n of_o the_o manufacture_n of_o crape_n perhaps_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v probable_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o england_n gain_v more_o vast_o by_o this_o new_a manufacture_n of_o crape_n than_o i_o have_v suppose_v the_o ridicul_v humour_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o age_n may_v perhaps_o move_v they_o to_o think_v observation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v unimportant_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o substantial_a and_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o our_o statute-book_n he_o may_v find_v there_o 11_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o thrum_n and_o yarn_n and_o many_o about_o fustian_n and_o 26_o about_o worsted_n and_o worstedweaver_n and_o another_o statute_n of_o pouledavis_n but_o there_o be_v that_o of_o moment_n in_o my_o account_n relate_v to_o england_n gain_n from_o crape_n that_o after_o 145_o statute_n make_v to_o advance_v our_o wool_n and_o drapery_n and_o dyer_n and_o our_o woollen_a manufacture_n so_o much_o decay_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o this_o seem_a poor_a little_a thing_n have_v without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n enrich_v we_o and_o many_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o manufacture_n lay_v in_o our_o country_n city_n and_o daily_o grow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o dr._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1640._o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n observe_v that_o tapster_n brewer_n innkeeper_n tailor_n and_o shoemaker_n do_v integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o country_n city_n and_o incorporation_n and_o though_o the_o northern_a heretic_n be_v crasso_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la nati_fw-la yet_o have_v they_o as_o be_v say_v compensative_a advantage_n from_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v they_o more_o than_o other_o for_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o navigation_n the_o pole_n of_o the_o magnet_n which_o seat_v itself_o north_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v always_o the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a pole_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o magnetical_a virtue_n impress_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o more_o strong_a likewise_o i_o mean_v on_o the_o church_n land_n seize_v on_o from_o the_o papal_a idler_n and_o burden_n of_o that_o earth_n to_o support_v the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o will_v necessary_o attract_v man_n iron_n and_o their_o understanding_n with_o justice_n to_o keep_v it_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geography_n in_o folio_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n or_o the_o malignant_a zeal_n of_o beza_n or_o the_o impetuous_a clamour_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o make_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o the_o avarice_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o court_n and_o state_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o though_o nothing_o like_o a_o overbalance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v sink_v that_o order_n and_o its_o revenue_n in_o england_n where_o perhaps_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o be_v spend_v either_o on_o the_o law_n or_o on_o physic_n as_o be_v on_o the_o clergy_n it_o need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o north_n where_o they_o be_v continual_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n at_o least_o of_o defence_n and_o calculate_v their_o provision_n for_o war_n that_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n as_o heylin_n say_v have_v divide_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o its_o revenue_n assume_v to_o themselves_o much_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o sometime_o give_v part_n thereof_o to_o their_o nobility_n with_o the_o title_n of_o administrator_n of_o such_o a_o bishopric_n and_o of_o superintendent_n to_o those_o who_o have_v there_o the_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o with_o some_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n not_o much_o exceed_v what_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o calvinist_n minister_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n primate_n bramhal_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a casuistical_a judge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o in_o p._n 39_o of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o a_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o over-balancing_a the_o laity_n say_v and_o if_o the_o excess_n be_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o destructive_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o caution_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o prune_v the_o superfluous_a branch_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o right_a temper_n and_o aequilibrium_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a and_o if_o any_o credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n show_v to_o i_o within_o these_o few_o hour_n relate_v to_o the_o overbalance_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastic_a revenue_n here_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o that_o of_o other_o to_o prepare_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v 3_o ream_n of_o paper_n of_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o in_o his_o archive_v and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v here_o in_o a_o short_a time_n insensible_o render_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o college_n and_o hospital_n in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n which_o exceed_v england_n by_o two_o three_o both_o in_o land_n and_o number_n of_o people_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o have_v any_o accidental_a force_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n renverse_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o force_n will_v not_o have_v long_o continue_v and_o shall_v any_o as_o wild_a imaginer_n may_v suppose_v happen_v for_o the_o future_a here_o or_o perhaps_o in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n those_o land_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o have_v such_o a_o magnetical_a virtue_n as_o be_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a point_n it_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o pole_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v to_o those_o point_n that_o those_o part_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o pole_n will_v not_o natural_o abide_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la nor_o green-land_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magellanica_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v violent_o remove_v it_o will_v not_o forsake_v its_o primitive_a point_n nor_o pitch_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n but_o very_o soon_o return_v to_o its_o polary_a position_n again_o and_o resemble_o in_o any_o new_a force_a overbalance_n of_o those_o church_n land_n the_o very_a dull_a earth_n animus_fw-la revertendi_fw-la to_o the_o just_a libration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v soon_o be_v apparent_a and_o neither_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o earth_n or_o even_o
not_o so_o many_o of_o our_o people_n take_v the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a and_o wise_a monarch_n in_o vain_a that_o will_v do_v our_o business_n or_o their_o wish_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n exhaust_v that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v its_o increase_n but_o the_o stop_n up_o the_o river_n of_o money_n that_o run_v into_o that_o sea_n from_o our_o country_n and_o other_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o manufacture_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o can_v only_o produce_v that_o effect_n and_o which_o not_o so_o much_o our_o hatred_n of_o france_n as_o love_v of_o ourselves_o will_v necessitate_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o which_o therefore_o must_v stop_v up_o the_o river_n of_o contribution_n that_o from_o delude_v or_o enthusiastic_a people_n former_o run_v into_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o then_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la get_v as_o little_a wool_n from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o very_a vox_fw-la populi_fw-la drive_v such_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o it_o that_o former_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o balance_n of_o solid_a trade_n shall_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v against_o we_o to_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v be_v estimate_v of_o late_a year_n neither_o papist_n nor_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o double_a clergy_n as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o mean_v their_o own_o and_o that_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n order_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o custom_n to_o compute_v for_o they_o what_o good_n go_v hence_o to_o france_n in_o a_o year_n and_o their_o value_n and_o what_o in_o that_o time_n come_v from_o thence_o hither_o and_o their_o value_n and_o that_o they_o compute_v that_o the_o value_n of_o those_o export_v hence_o into_o france_n be_v about_o 1_o hundred_o and_o 70_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o value_n of_o those_o import_v here_o from_o france_n be_v about_o 1_o million_o and_o a_o half_a beside_z 6_o or_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n worth_n of_o good_n they_o suppose_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o stealth_n as_o silk_n embroidery_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o rate_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v have_v about_o a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o current_a money_n of_o england_n yearly_o carry_v into_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o our_o grave_a law_n against_o send_v money_n in_o specie_fw-la out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o be_v but_o hedge_v in_o the_o cuckoo_n and_o so_o we_o have_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n the_o prospect_n of_o a_o busy_a world_n before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v that_o balance_n on_o our_o side_n and_o during_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o business_n all_o the_o nerve_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o prevent_v our_o doom_n from_o that_o forementioned_a sentence_n of_o late_a so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n live_v false_o vouch_v for_o the_o author_n of_o viz._n res_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la administrari_fw-la for_o it_o be_v in_o tully_n who_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o from_o aristotle_n to_o who_o venerable_a bede_n who_o die_v 949_o year_n ago_o refer_v in_o his_o axiomata_fw-la philosophica_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 12_o o_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o margint_n of_o that_o axiom_n entia_fw-la nolunt_fw-la malè_fw-la disponi_fw-la quote_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n among_o bede_n work_v 2d_o tome_n p._n 151._o the_o axiom_n be_v thus_o word_v nolunt_fw-la entia_fw-la malè_fw-la gubernari_fw-la man_n may_v ill_o administer_v their_o understanding_n as_o by_o credulity_n supineness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o may_v think_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o law_n to_o pinion_n the_o wing_n of_o our_o riches_n from_o fly_v away_o and_o as_o absurd_o as_o sylla_n will_v by_o a_o edict_n be_v judge_v fair_a but_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n entia_fw-la or_o being_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fix_v quicksilver_n then_o the_o be_v of_o our_o silver_n here_o if_o our_o importation_n preponderate_a the_o gravity_n of_o our_o law_n can_v no_o more_o make_v it_o stay_v still_o here_o than_o the_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o almanac_n can_v make_v a_o real_a solstice_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o call_v the_o solstice_n not_o to_o move_v forward_o in_o the_o zodiac_n as_o much_o as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n the_o be_v of_o money_n in_o a_o populous_a country_n that_o have_v no_o competent_a mine_n in_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o be_v of_o trade_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mouth_n in_o our_o realm_n will_v necessitate_v the_o million_o of_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o grow_a dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o cheapness_n of_o wage_n will_v enforce_v man_n to_o work_v hard_a and_o the_o res_fw-la parta_fw-la labour_v will_n not_o be_v ill_o administer_v nor_o sacrifice_v to_o idler_n nor_o false_a god_n as_o former_o find_v true_a perfume_v here_o nor_o metaphysical_a entity_n or_o notion_n rob_v man_n of_o useful_a chemical_a essence_n or_o rob_v kingdom_n of_o their_o be_v defend_v and_o enrich_v by_o destroy_v the_o being_n or_o life_n of_o so_o many_o man_n as_o heretic_n and_o being_n that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o administer_v ill_a and_o by_o its_o enslave_v man_n make_v person_n res_fw-la cause_v so_o many_o defection_n from_o it_o nor_o that_o precious_a thing_n call_v time_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ill_o administer_v by_o presbyterian_o erect_v ten_o thousand_o new_a tribunal_n or_o as_o one_o may_v call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o pye-powder_n that_o be_v one_o in_o each_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o as_o those_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o grievance_n trade_n have_v find_v from_o one_o court-christian_a in_o a_o diocese_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n which_o do_v make_v our_o manufacture_a people_n appetite_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o ingenii_fw-la largitor_n or_o whet_v their_o wit_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o crape_n may_v in_o all_o probability_n produce_v manufacture_n of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n as_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o wool_n have_v be_v and_o be_v which_o i_o think_v must_v natural_o happen_v from_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n and_o other_o here_o late_o plant_v and_o a_o more_o important_a linen_n manufacture_n be_v here_o by_o they_o introduce_v then_o be_v the_o woollen_a one_o set_v up_o by_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n who_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n persecution_n bring_v hither_o and_o which_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n here_o or_o project_n of_o work-house_n will_v probable_o have_v effect_v or_o necessity_n else_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o in_o some_o age_n and_o hence_o will_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o our_o land_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o people_n probable_o happen_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o hemp_n and_o flax_n for_o which_o so_o much_o money_n go_v out_o yearly_o hence_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o then_o design_n of_o sow_v which_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v abortive_a in_o several_a parliament_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o be_v here_o and_o who_o be_v use_v to_o make_v canvas_n and_o sail-cloth_n for_o our_o naval_a use_n and_o for_o which_o france_n have_v long_o have_v so_o much_o money_n from_o we_o to_o make_v it_o here_o and_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gain_n thereby_o accrue_v to_o engage_v several_a of_o our_o poor_a to_o work_v in_o that_o manufacture_n our_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long_o without_o it_o here_o advance_v and_o many_o of_o our_o people_n therein_o busy_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v necessary_a to_o all_o to_o promote_v the_o make_v the_o same_o here_o who_o shall_v recollect_v that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o that_o last_o war_n with_o he_o do_v forbid_v the_o import_v it_o hither_o and_o that_o coarse_a manufacture_n once_o introduce_v will_v natural_o make_v way_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o those_o manufacture_n find_v general_o gainful_a will_v natural_o employ_v the_o proprietor_n of_o land_n in_o sow_v great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o hemp_n and_o flax_n and_o our_o good_a land_n hereby_o retrive_v its_o former_a value_n of_o year_n purchase_v be_v no_o long_o ill_o administer_v i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o if_o short_o
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o none_o ever_o move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o proceed_n there_o against_o archbishop_n laud_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o journal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o indication_n that_o you_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o such_o a_o motion_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o boâ—k_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1085._o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n who_o be_v vicegerent_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bring_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o cruel_a injustice_n by_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n suffer_v and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n example_n of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o judge_v and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o p._n not_o that_o i_o here_o speak_v or_o mean_v against_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o i_o always_o attribute_v their_o due_a reverence_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o general_a council_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o general_a yet_o sometime_o they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v so_o they_o that_o say_v prince_n and_o parliament_n may_v be_v misinform_v sometime_o by_o some_o sinister_a head_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o politic_a do_v not_o therein_o derogate_v or_o impair_v the_o high_a estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o rather_o give_v wholesome_a admonition_n to_o prince_n and_o parliament_n man_n to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a what_o council_n they_o shall_v admit_v and_o what_o witness_n they_o do_v credit_n this_o passage_n out_o of_o our_o pious_a martyrologer_n make_v i_o with_o a_o just_a compassion_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o several_a illustrious_a person_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o loyal_a parliament_n against_o they_o it_o be_v with_o great_a precaution_n and_o solemnity_n that_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n fasten_v the_o name_n of_o enemy_n on_o any_o one_o and_o of_o which_o the_o frequent_a imposition_n and_o on_o slight_a occasion_n and_o on_o person_n not_o know_v to_o have_v do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v make_v the_o word_n lose_v the_o odium_n of_o its_o signification_n as_o many_o word_n and_o phrase_n have_v do_v and_o to_o import_v no_o more_o state_v hatred_n or_o enmity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o his_o country_n than_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o course_n put_v into_o writ_n of_o prohibition_n or_o mandamuse_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o viz._n of_o intend_v our_o disherison_n or_o machinate_v against_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n mean_v any_o thing_n of_o treason_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o the_o word_n so_o express_o import_v tully_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o office_n that_o the_o original_a use_n of_o the_o word_n host_n for_o one_o who_o be_v perduellis_fw-la come_v from_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o roman_n hostess_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la be_v dicebatur_fw-la quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n enemy_n for_o stranger_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n and_o person_n misinform_v as_o mr._n fox_n his_o expression_n be_v who_o in_o the_o late_a loyal_a house_n of_o commons_o do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v hostess_fw-la patriae_fw-la and_o who_o they_o who_o know_v he_o do_v know_v likewise_o to_o bear_v no_o enmity_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o inclination_n to_o injure_v his_o country_n for_o his_o prince_n that_o either_o or_o his_o prince_n or_o his_o country_n he_o will_v not_o injure_v the_o most_o abject_a member_n of_o mankind_n how_o shameful_o void_a of_o sense_n have_v i_o observe_v some_o few_o querulous_a people_n here_o to_o be_v who_o have_v profess_v to_o doubt_v that_o a_o very_a honourable_a man_n have_v of_o late_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o fervour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n who_o have_v so_o long_o on_o every_o occasion_n in_o every_o place_n be_v such_o a_o unwearied_a agonist_n for_o both_o and_o one_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v a_o athanasius_n contra_fw-la mundum_fw-la whenever_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o province_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o be_v its_o antagonist_n and_o that_o with_o contempt_n too_o even_o of_o the_o bribe_n of_o popularity_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o confirm_a and_o obstinate_a habit_n of_o a_o heroical_a love_n to_o his_o country_n they_o who_o have_v long_o know_v he_o have_v never_o doubt_v but_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o what_o tully_n call_v the_o pietas_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la to_o pronounce_v as_o the_o wary_a arminian_n do_v concern_v grace_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o fall_v away_o with_o as_o little_a art_n and_o faint_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v here_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o great_a man_n any_o one_o will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o earl_n of_o radnor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v consider_v that_o this_o same_o pietas_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la and_o the_o inflexible_a observation_n of_o justice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o incarnate_a in_o the_o life_n of_o late_a christian_n as_o of_o ancient_a heathen_n nor_o perhaps_o so_o legible_a in_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o that_o practice_n of_o piety_n have_v be_v too_o among_o pancirol_n res_fw-la deperditae_fw-la boccaline_a hold_v it_o a_o proper_a advertisement_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v beseech_v apollo_n that_o he_o will_v insert_v into_o their_o people_n the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n when_o i_o will_v occasional_o in_o discourse_n do_v justice_n to_o this_o great_a exemplar_n of_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o whet_v my_o imagination_n with_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n and_o do_v think_v of_o contumacy_n in_o virtue_n according_a to_o pliny_n use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o inexplebilis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la veraeque_fw-la laudis_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o forementioned_a soon_o make_o crimen_fw-la honestum_fw-la quam_fw-la turpem_fw-la catonem_fw-la and_o of_o the_o multa_fw-la &_o terribilia_fw-la piso_n contemsit_fw-la dum_fw-la speciosum_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la flecti_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la rigorem_fw-la and_o of_o what_o be_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n quem_fw-la dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la virtus_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la numeros_fw-la hominibus_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la and_o of_o cicero_n account_v the_o pietas_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la to_o be_v the_o via_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la some_o here_o who_o correspond_v with_o sir_n w._n i._o ask_v i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o mass_n in_o ireland_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n mention_v the_o same_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o lordship_n reply_v that_o if_o any_o well_o meaning_n papist_n in_o their_o mass-house_n or_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o mahumetan_n in_o their_o mosc_n unasked_a and_o unsought_a to_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v the_o better_a by_o their_o devotion_n though_o yet_o you_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o yet_o supplicate_v heaven_n in_o your_o behalf_n i_o tell_v my_o friend_n here_o that_o if_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v true_a and_o though_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v beforementioned_a i_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o least_o yet_o they_o will_v soon_o cease_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o your_o lordship_n love_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v diminish_v if_o they_o will_v reflect_v on_o the_o case_n of_o rawlins_n white_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o just_a before_o he_o condemn_v the_o say_a rawlins_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o heretic_n order_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o he_o and_o as_o that_o bishop_n in_o vain_a court_v he_o a_o little_a before_o to_o abandon_v the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dâ—d_v and_o how_o he_o find_v himself_o incline_v the_o poor_a captive_n reply_v rawlins_n you_o lâ—ft_v i_o and_o rawlins_n you_o find_v i_o and_o rawlins_n i_o will_v continue_v that_o thus_o constant_a your_o lordship_n will_v prove_v to_o your_o religion_n and_o yourself_o upon_o any_o
be_v somewhat_o disguise_v but_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assault_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o a_o longboat_n or_o ship_n a_o priest_n dress_v in_o black_a clothes_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o disguise_v than_o that_o his_o coat_n be_v short_a who_o say_v his_o breviary_n before_o a_o hundred_o person_n with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o holland_n fear_v they_o or_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v they_o be_v but_o the_o least_o of_o number_n i_o think_v too_o in_o this_o sharp_a sight_a age_n where_o be_v among_o the_o inquisitive_a follow_v nature_n as_o careful_o as_o equity_n do_v law_n one_o may_v safe_o predict_v that_o in_o the_o dividend_n of_o our_o time_n little_o will_v come_v to_o the_o share_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o the_o consider_v how_o metaphysica_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o busy_a will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o with_o arriagà s_o infinitum_fw-la infinito_fw-la infinitius_fw-la and_o christendom_n be_v universal_o employ_v in_o prepare_v its_o defence_n against_o war_n and_o give_v we_o time_n only_o for_o real_a learning_n will_v divert_v we_o from_o either_o much_o oppose_a or_o defend_v the_o old_a point_n whether_o vniversale_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la real_n or_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la if_o by_o metaphysic_n we_o can_v find_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o what_o be_v time_n of_o which_o it_o have_v devour_v so_o much_o or_o learn_v how_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o know_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o its_o entitas_fw-la which_o mr._n hobbs_n well_o english_v the_o isseness_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o since_o it_o resolve_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o as_o hudibrass_n say_v only_o what_o be_v what_o i_o think_v as_o filesac_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr opiâ—c_fw-la c._n 1._o mention_n that_o the_o council_n in_o france_n forbid_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n and_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n the_o exscribe_v read_v or_o have_v that_o book_n our_o time_n will_v hold_v little_a communion_n hereafter_o with_o second_o notion_n on_o those_o who_o trade_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o sacrifice_v much_o time_n to_o the_o enquiry_n if_o vniversale_fw-la be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la and_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n for_o believe_v the_o contrary_a so_o it_o will_v likewise_o seem_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n existent_a apart_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o consider_v which_o so_o many_o people_n have_v be_v decoy_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o ordinary_a philosopher_n may_v predict_v concern_v rome_n and_o particular_o vary_v from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n may_v soretel_v romam_fw-la fore_fw-la luce_fw-fr delendam_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la commenta_fw-la delebit_fw-la dies_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicia_fw-la confirmabit_fw-la and_o thus_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o predict_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v forever_o blot_v out_o here_o the_o innovation_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o those_o from_o rome_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n introduce_v a_o proverb_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o infirmity_n decrease_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o disease_n that_o make_v mortal_n groan_v and_o languish_v in_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o thus_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a health_n on_o the_o decay_n of_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o wall_n of_o its_o jericho_n be_v fall_v down_o flat_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o dissenter_n own_o saying_n so_o useful_o publish_v though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o all_o dissenter_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n not_o own_v such_o sanguinary_a principle_n as_o be_v chargeable_a on_o some_o papist_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n say_n have_v prove_v enough_o what_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o king_n james_n do_v very_o just_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n accuse_v the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o to_o savour_n of_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o that_o he_o instance_a there_o in_o the_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 19_o where_o they_o allow_v of_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o absurd_a as_o that_o tenet_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o decret_o and_o there_o found_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v i_o will_v wish_v no_o presbyterian_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o papist_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o no_o mean_a a_o book_n than_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o zechary_n 13._o 3._o where_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v the_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v affirm_v that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o remains_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n be_v a_o thief_n a_o adulterer_n a_o witch_n tolerate_v than_o such_o a_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o present_a plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o preach_v and_o practice_n be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o shameful_a dangerous_a and_o destructive_a and_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o the_o word_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o parent_n themselves_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o prefer_v therein_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n before_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n which_o natural_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o own_o child_n see_v deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o no_o less_o zeal_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law._n i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n from_o the_o cruel_a rigour_n of_o the_o equity_n as_o those_o divine_n term_v it_o of_o that_o judicial_a mosaic_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v under_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o 16_o v._n of_o which_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n for_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v as_o well_o deduce_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n and_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o lecture_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o no_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_o and_o formal_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la â—ind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o every_o mosaic_a law_n as_o such_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v oblige_v those_o only_a it_o be_v put_v upon_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n oblige_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v manumit_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o stiff_a neck_n of_o jew_n calvin_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n 13._o 3._o do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o do_v our_o assembly_n man_n for_o he_o there_o make_v the_o penal_a jewish_a law_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o sequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeis_n positam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nugantur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la extenditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o fanatic_a and_o not_o the_o contrary_a opinors_n and_o deniable_a it_o be_v not_o that_o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v beyond_o sea_n do_v imbibe_n the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n namely_o that_o the_o penalâ—severe_v jewish_a law_n be_v obligatory_a
particular_a law_n have_v declare_v the_o militia_n to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n i_o most_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o your_o lordship_n at_o present_a and_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o halifax_n my_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o ship_n pay_v a_o salute_n to_o the_o fort_n on_o the_o coast_n they_o come_v near_o the_o course_n of_o my_o handle_n the_o follow_a subject_n necessary_o give_v my_o thought_n a_o approach_n to_o the_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n that_o providence_n not_o long_o ago_o make_v use_n of_o your_o lordship_n great_a ability_n as_o a_o fortification_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o have_v hold_v it_o here_o but_o common_a justice_n to_o congratulate_v to_o your_o lordship_n your_o heroical_a loyalty_n and_o great_a success_n therein_o on_o one_o memorable_a day_n it_o please_v god_n in_o who_o book_n the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o talent_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v write_v then_o to_o call_v forth_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o tongue_n your_o flow_a elocution_n your_o fix_a judgement_n your_o great_a presence_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n your_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o past_a public_a affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o even_o the_o generous_a ferment_n in_o your_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o to_o signal_n use_v in_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n your_o lordship_n goodness_n be_v herein_o the_o more_o godlike_a for_o that_o as_o the_o great_a benign_a father_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v please_v with_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o such_o who_o ingratitude_n he_o foreknow_v and_o to_o some_o who_o will_v render_v he_o as_o negligent_a of_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o other_o who_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o unjust_a in_o his_o prescription_n and_o cruel_a in_o his_o design_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n so_o your_o lordship_n be_v resolve_v on_o your_o beneficence_n to_o your_o country_n in_o the_o black_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o you_o be_v then_o communicative_a of_o the_o bright_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o your_o serene_a and_o great_a thought_n to_o it_o when_o you_o know_v that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n for_o your_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v malign_v and_o misrepresent_v as_o a_o hostess_fw-la patriae_fw-la i_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v your_o lordship_n no_o further_o trouble_v then_o by_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o my_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n p._n the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n discuss_v as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o taker_n of_o those_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v thereupon_o become_v bind_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o those_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n i_o shall_v without_o proem_n or_o passion_n here_o approach_v to_o the_o great_a areopagus_n of_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v state_v the_o question_n of_o what_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n shall_v deliver_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o some_o conclusion_n and_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v occur_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n obligation_n from_o be_v original_o a_o band_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o law_n for_o payment_n of_o debt_n have_v be_v since_o frequent_o apply_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o moral_a office_n obligatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculum_fw-la quo_fw-la necessitate_v restringimur_fw-la alicujus_fw-la solvendae_fw-la rei_fw-la instìt_fw-la de_fw-fr obligationibus_fw-la and_o pursuant_n hereunto_o man_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o natural_a obligation_n and_o their_o oath_n but_o here_o i_o consider_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a allegiance_n that_o english_a subject_n owe_v their_o monarch_n nor_o yet_o their_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n positive_a nor_o from_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la though_o yet_o i_o account_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o be_v on_o all_o those_o account_n bind_v to_o pay_v they_o allegiance_n but_o do_v choose_v to_o confine_v my_o discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o as_o mention_v in_o our_o statute_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n and_o most_o particular_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n viz._n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o here_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n result_v from_o those_o clause_n in_o those_o oath_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o extend_v as_o to_o the_o question_n thus_o explain_v and_o state_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a conclusion_n first_o that_o those_o oath_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o do_v respect_n a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o future_a time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o some_o time_n though_o perhaps_o a_o very_a small_a one_o after_o the_o obligation_n contract_v as_o be_v well_o open_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o every_o oath_n assertory_n as_o well_o as_o promissory_a for_o whoever_o swear_v oblige_v himself_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o manifest_a the_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a by_o a_o assertory_n or_o in_o a_o future_a matter_n by_o a_o promissory_a oath_n second_o that_o by_o that_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n promissory_a contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o likewise_o by_o all_o other_o oath_n promissory_a the_o party_n swear_v be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v for_o the_o future_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o deed_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o this_o sanderson_n in_o his_o second_o lecture_n have_v well_o assert_v as_o to_o a_o oath_n promissory_a viz._n that_o he_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o a_o assertory_n oath_n if_o i_o take_v the_o same_o with_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n and_o have_v give_v my_o testimony_n true_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n and_o have_v my_o quietus_n from_o my_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o oath_n promissory_a and_o particular_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o be_o not_o discharge_v by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n in_o my_o promise_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o to_o action_n and_o have_v launch_v myself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o business_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o in_o those_o clause_n i_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o thus_o the_o style_n of_o do_v run_v in_o number_n 30._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n three_o that_o those_o oath_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n for_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v that_o the_o imposer_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n swear_v shall_v be_v effectual_o make_v good_a to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
same_o purpose_n that_o internal_a communion_n be_v due_a always_o from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v external_o in_o many_o thing_n whether_o opinion_n or_o practice_n but_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o p._n 18_o assert_v that_o christian_a communion_n imply_v not_o a_o unity_n in_o all_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n hold_v good_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o while_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o rebaptisation_n as_o for_o any_o project_v universal_a unity_n of_o opinion_n i_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v as_o impracticable_a as_o our_o level_a republican_n eqval_a division_n of_o land_n in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o their_o wild_a agrarian_a law_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o child_n will_v necessary_o break_v that_o their_o model_n and_o the_o same_o fate_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o happen_v the_o same_o way_n to_o this_o model_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o next_o hour_n but_o this_o internal_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o possible_a and_o our_o duty_n though_o without_o hope_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o religionary_a opinion_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a primate_n if_o then_o we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o describe_v how_o can_v we_o without_o horror_n think_v of_o the_o exclude_v any_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o same_o religionary_a notion_n that_o they_o do_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o birthright_n on_o such_o a_o account_n who_o we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a success_n and_o condole_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ill_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o any_o church_n he_o be_v of_o in_o votis_fw-la in_o our_o desire_n and_o to_o endeavour_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n do_v any_o endeavour_n it_o who_o will_v by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o birthright_n on_o that_o account_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o papist_n of_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la give_v he_o such_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n as_o without_o the_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v he_o may_v endanger_v his_o withdraw_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a communion_n and_o though_o the_o honest_a heathen_a can_v tell_v we_o that_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la poena_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la quam_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o poena_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la excedere_fw-la delictum_fw-la and_o though_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o exit_fw-la quantitate_fw-la poenae_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quantitas_fw-la delicti_fw-la quia_fw-la poena_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la commensurabilis_fw-la delicto_fw-la yet_o attempt_v to_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n at_o all_o and_o when_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v none_o to_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o thought_n and_o idea_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o a_o parochial_a one_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a primate_n for_o who_o august_n charity_n one_o christian_a world_n of_o religionary_a difference_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v about_o internal_a communion_n will_v i_o believe_v seem_v new_a doctrine_n and_o duras_n sermo_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n instead_o of_o be_v call_v true_a protestant_n this_o duty_n of_o internal_a communion_n from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v practise_v by_o they_o and_o if_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n abroad_o it_o must_v be_v operative_a as_o to_o those_o here_o at_o home_n he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v i_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v he_o love_v either_o his_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o sham-war_n among_o any_o protestant_n and_o papist_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lest_o off_o but_o they_o must_v honour_v the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o and_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v rob_v papist_n of_o their_o good_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o or_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o any_o papist_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 38._o say_v we_o account_v it_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o as_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v grammar_n or_o practice_v physic_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dependence_n between_o their_o error_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o and_o these_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o man_n on_o such_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o will_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n we_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a deal_n yea_o no_o less_o than_o a_o persecution_n suppose_v a_o man_n differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o point_n of_o church_n discipline_n must_v not_o this_o man_n have_v a_o place_n in_o a_o army_n therefore_o though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o valour_n and_o he_o understand_v what_o military_a discipline_n mean_v etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o then_o person_n of_o his_o principle_n to_o revere_a the_o heroical_a endowment_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o do_v much_o preponderate_a as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o suppose_a orthodoxy_n in_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o mr._n nigh_o king_n james_n have_v great_a talent_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n to_o prove_v by_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o will_v not_o these_o latter_a endowment_n necessary_o prevent_v the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o hurt_v we_o by_o show_v himself_o such_o aim_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n give_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n viz._n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n do_v arrogate_v and_o exercise_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o do_v any_o one_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v such_o power_n over_o a_o prince_n of_o these_o endowment_n and_o i_o may_v add_v have_v not_o many_o factious_a and_o republican_n nominal_a protestant_n here_o complete_v that_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n how_o many_o virtue_n must_v any_o indifferent_a man_n overlook_v in_o this_o pope_n who_o think_v he_o will_v outrage_v our_o civil_a government_n and_o how_o many_o vice_n must_v he_o wink_v at_o in_o such_o person_n who_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v decide_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a son_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o do_v it_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o papist_n who_o say_n they_o will_v not_o take_v these_o oath_n and_o yet_o perform_v their_o natural_a allegiance_n be_v more_o loyal_a than_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o much_o a_o abhorrer_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v by_o this_o pope_n i_o shall_v yet_o think_v myself_o bind_v by_o the_o moral_a office_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o ames_n not_o to_o charge_v the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o they_o on_o all_o person_n in_o that_o order_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o devotional_a book_n of_o some_o jesuit_n write_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o practic_n part_n of_o religion_n as_o any_o person_n of_o candour_n will_v think_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o real_a deep_a sense_n of_o all_o moral_a office_n lie_v warm_a at_o their_o heart_n i_o account_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v believe_v some_o of_o those_o tenet_n and_o as_o i_o once_o observe_v at_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o poor_a malefactor_n that_o his_o stomach_n
word_n in_o the_o oath_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sure_a rule_n that_o verba_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la yet_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la choose_v to_o corroborate_v such_o my_o assertion_n by_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o my_o 9th_o and_o last_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n intention_n to_o bind_v the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v it_o need_v not_o be_v much_o dilate_v on_o that_o relation_n be_v minimae_fw-la entitatis_fw-la but_o maximae_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la and_o that_o liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la part_n &_o appendix_n parentum_fw-la not_o only_a fictione_n juris_fw-la but_o naturâ_fw-la &_o â—ei_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o design_v the_o obligation_n to_o arise_v thence_o the_o king_n have_v a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o natural_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o the_o line_n of_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o suitable_o to_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o every_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o surety_n of_o both_o his_o title_n and_o succession_n although_o it_o touch_v his_o only_a private_a cause_n we_o therefore_o reckon_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v and_o instant_n your_o highness_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o present_a surety_n of_o both_o you_o and_o of_o your_o most_o lawful_a succession_n and_o heir_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o government_n to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n cite_v alsted_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o likewise_o grotius_n and_o dudley_n fenner_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o the_o old_a athenian_a famous_a oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o polity_n namely_o of_o any_o private_a person_n kill_v any_o usurper_n or_o one_o who_o without_o a_o lawful_a title_n forcible_o invade_v the_o government_n the_o athenian_n have_v several_a oath_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o government_n and_o one_o be_v the_o jusjurandum_fw-la epheborum_fw-la which_o they_o take_v when_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la his_o noble_a commentary_n on_o the_o athenian_a law_n and_o part_n of_o which_o as_o render_v by_o he_o into_o latin_a be_v patriam_fw-la liberis_fw-la non_fw-la relinquam_fw-la in_o deteriore_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o meliore_fw-la statu_fw-la navigabo_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la colam_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la habenda_fw-la mihi_fw-la tradetur_fw-la parebo_fw-la legibus_fw-la quae_fw-la obtinent_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la leges_fw-la abrogare_fw-la velit_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la sciscente_fw-la minime_fw-la feram_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la autem_fw-la sive_fw-la solus_fw-la sive_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patria_fw-la sacra_fw-la colam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la pro_fw-la nutriciâ_fw-la terrâ_fw-la dimicabo_fw-la but_o this_o oath_n though_o famous_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a one_o i_o refer_v to_o but_o it_o be_v the_o other_o of_o which_o the_o formula_fw-la be_v set_v down_o in_o petitus_fw-la there_o p._n 232_o 233._o and_o which_o begin_v with_o occidam_fw-la meâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la si_fw-la possim_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la everterit_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—_n eversâ_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o oath_n of_o so_o high_a and_o strange_a a_o nature_n be_v make_v short_o after_o the_o drive_v out_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n make_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la evertat_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ_fw-la eversê_fw-la magistratum_fw-la gerat_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la hostess_fw-la esto_fw-la impunèque_fw-la occiditor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o secure_v their_o government_n forever_o from_o future_a usurpation_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a oath_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n here_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o gentle_a one_o and_o sufficient_o favour_v of_o the_o mansuetudo_fw-la evangelii_n and_o which_o oath_n however_o bind_v the_o loyal_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n with_o their_o life_n do_v yet_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n one_o of_o which_o be_v both_o by_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o sword._n but_o sir_n e._n coke_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o our_o statute_n law_n be_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n when_o the_o particular_a statute_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o the_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v make_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o many_o particular_a matter_n then_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n thought_n it_o appear_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n both_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n any_o who_o shall_v read_v de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n will_v find_v the_o various_a deep_a design_n there_o open_v that_o relate_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o potentate_n jealousy_n of_o the_o power_n that_o england_n will_v have_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o scotland_n to_o it_o upon_o the_o rightful_a succession_n of_o king_n james_n to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o perhaps_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o amuse_v they_o than_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o put_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o mortality_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v show_v so_o much_o unwillingness_n sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o her_o successor_n and_o during_o the_o constrain_a altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la of_o the_o succession_n then_o here_o a_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o which_o make_v noise_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o letter_n mention_v and_o by_o which_o book_n the_o author_n intend_v that_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thunder_n strike_v especial_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papal_a breves_fw-la that_o come_v here_o to_o obstruct_v the_o succession_n king_n james_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la i._n e._n bellarmin_n with_o a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o one_o lie_v of_o tortus_fw-la p._n 47_o viz._n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n the_o 8_o not_o only_a king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v rather_o and_o the_o confutation_n be_v thus_o viz._n if_o the_o breves_fw-la of_o clement_n do_v not_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o do_v include_v i_o why_o do_v garnet_n burn_v they_o why_o will_v he_o not_o reserve_v they_o that_o i_o may_v have_v see_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v more_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n and_o that_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 29._o refer_v to_o the_o two_o breves_fw-la which_o clemens_n octavus_n send_v to_o england_n immediate_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n debar_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o that_o either_o will_v profess_v or_o any_o way_n tolerate_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n manifold_a vow_n and_o protestation_n simul_n &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la spiritu_fw-la to_o divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n abroad_o profess_v such_o kindness_n and_o show_v such_o forwardness_n to_o advance_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n any_o one_o who_o read_v in_o de_fw-fr ossat_n the_o inclination_n of_o that_o pope_n to_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o majesty_n be_v thus_o expose_v his_o vn-holyness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o breves_fw-la be_v sufficient_o there_o explain_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n measure_n publish_v of_o they_o that_o great_a king_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
and_o not_o any_o religionary_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o crown_n purge_v all_o obstruction_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n do_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n design_n only_o to_o twist_v the_o band_n of_o our_o natural_a allegiance_n the_o strong_a a_o allegiance_n tie_v not_o to_o prince_n faith_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o their_o crown_n appear_v throughout_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o likewise_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n p._n 9_o do_v with_o some_o warmth_n of_o word_n reflect_v on_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v for_o deceive_v and_o entrap_a of_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o which_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o reform_v only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v my_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o my_o person_n or_o state_n etc._n etc._n so_o careful_a be_v i_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v to_o all_o contrary_a uncivil_a violence_n from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o look_v like_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o popery_n namely_o the_o pope_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o he_o or_o the_o notion_n as_o aquinas_n deliver_v it_o that_o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la puniendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ratione_fw-la delicti_fw-la he_o intend_v not_o to_o whet_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o but_o only_o against_o the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o popery_n beforementioned_a and_o as_o to_o which_o he_o may_v rational_o depend_v on_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o heir_n or_o successor_n though_o roman_a catholic_n concur_v with_o his_o therein_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n page_n mention_v how_o that_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o make_v some_o new_a law_n against_o papist_n say_v so_o far_o have_v my_o heart_n and_o government_n be_v from_o any_o bitterness_n as_o almost_o never_a one_o of_o those_o sharp_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a law_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o execution_n of_o some_o law_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n on_o papist_n who_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n believe_v the_o irreligionary_a part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v such_o a_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o it_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o custom-house_n do_v pursuant_n to_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o of_o harry_n the_o 8_o c._n 4._o whereby_o any_o english_a man_n or_o bear_v subject_n of_o england_n who_o shall_v swear_v obeisance_n or_o live_v as_o subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v pay_v alien_n custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v of_o any_o prince_n abdicate_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o swear_v temporal_a obeisance_n to_o any_o one_o and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v laesa_fw-la principia_fw-la can_v suppose_v that_o king_n james_n who_o avow_v in_o his_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v for_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o any_o priest_n after_o their_o take_a order_n beyond_o sea_n without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o than_o their_o bare_a come_v home_o and_o who_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o apology_n avow_v and_o maintain_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n never_o punish_v any_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o that_o their_o punishment_n be_v ever_o extort_a out_o of_o her_o hand_n against_o her_o will_n by_o their_o own_o mis-behaviour_n can_v ever_o intend_v that_o by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o allegiance_n from_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o lineal_a succession_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o religionary_a notion_n or_o other_o pretence_n or_o ground_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la or_o political_a death_n inflict_v on_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n by_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n can_v only_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o his_o premonition_n and_o apology_n discharge_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o papist_n his_o subject_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o good_a subject_n and_o in_o p._n 3_o 4._o 46_o 47_o 48._o of_o his_o apology_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o many_o of_o his_o popish_a subject_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o print_n of_o their_o nature_n l_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o fanatical_a zeal_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v and_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o quiet_o mind_v papist_n and_o papist_n though_o peradventure_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o otherwise_o civil_o honest_a and_o good_a subject_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o mother_n although_o she_o continue_v in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o she_o be_v nourish_v yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v superstitious_a or_o jesuited_a therein_o that_o at_o his_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o popish_a archbishop_n she_o send_v he_o word_n to_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o spittle_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v obey_v and_o in_o his_o premonition_n speak_v to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o not_o on_o the_o report_n of_o other_o since_o every_o man_n must_v be_v safe_a by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o leave_v this_o to_o god_n his_o merciful_a providence_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o further_o wish_v they_o to_o imitate_v their_o noble_a predecessor_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o great_a blindness_n do_v divers_a time_n courageous_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o encroach_a ambition_n of_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o most_o ambitious_a pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n have_v constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a freedom_n to_o their_o immortal_a honour_n and_o conclude_v his_o premonition_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o that_o after_o their_o happy_a temporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o forever_o this_o learned_a king_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o papal_a tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n as_o to_o those_o foreign_a popish_a prince_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o more_o abhor_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o hereditary_a successor_n and_o he_o have_v judge_v that_o those_o foreign_a prince_n who_o own_v the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n do_v yet_o constant_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a freedom_n from_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n to_o their_o immortal_a honour_n and_o with_o so_o devout_a a_o charity_n pray_v for_o their_o happy_a temporal_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n afterward_o can_v not_o but_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n who_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n will_v yet_o disow_v any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o will_v exterminate_v all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v here_o expect_v a_o happy_a reign_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o happy_a in_o heaven_n hereafter_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o matter_n religionary_a and_o to_o render_v they_o fafe_a by_o their_o own_o faith._n king_n james_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v incidenter_v prop_v up_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o p._n 49_o 50_o 51._o do_v insert_v 14_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n and_o article_n of_o which_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consist_v to_o denote_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o oppose_a that_o oath_n and_o which_o conclusion_n though_o many_o clerical_a and_o lay-papists_a among_o his_o subject_n may_v maintain_v yet_o he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o moral_o impossible_a for_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n here_o to_o do_v so_o and_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o the_o induce_v any_o one_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o measure_n viz._n that_o those_o conclusion_n be_v never_o conclude_v and_o define_v by_o any_o complete_a general_n council_n
to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o their_o own_o school_n doctor_n be_v at_o irreconcilable_a odds_o and_o jar_n about_o they_o he_o have_v then_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o word_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n viz._n touch_v the_o pretend_a council_n of_o lateran_n see_v plat._n in_o vitâ_fw-la innocen_n 3._o and_o by_o which_o council_n the_o king_n know_v that_o all_o except_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v conclude_v and_o define_v if_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a petty_a school-doctor_n be_v so_o searless_a of_o the_o papal_a thunder_n as_o in_o case_n when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o unconcerned_a to_o impeach_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o apprehension_n in_o that_o our_o wise_a monarch_n that_o any_o of_o his_o high-born_a heir_n and_o successor_n will_v ever_o favour_v the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o authority_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o firm_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n lord_n temporal_a and_o of_o their_o great_a quota_fw-la in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secure_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n as_o not_o to_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n on_o they_o though_o yet_o she_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o impose_v on_o the_o popish_a bishop_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n do_v not_o give_v a_o plerophory_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n that_o such_o a_o heir_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o usurpation_n to_o prejudice_v his_o crown_n imperial_a moreover_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o device_n of_o a_o inheritance_n by_o will_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legatee_n not_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o philosophical_a or_o religionary_a tenet_n the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o condition_n will_v not_o frustrate_v the_o device_n but_o will_v be_v take_v as_o pro_fw-la non_fw-la adjectâ_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o in_o that_o know_a case_n in_o the_o digest_v viz._n of_o a_o heir_n make_v on_o a_o absurd_a condition_n namely_o on_o condition_n he_o shall_v throw_v the_o testator_n ash_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o heir_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o any_o way_n question_v who_o forbear_v to_o do_v so_o how_o can_v we_o think_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n any_o such_o suppose_a absurd_a condition_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n and_o for_o his_o profess_v of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o dear_a buy_v liberty_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o operate_v to_o his_o prejudice_n but_o that_o i_o may_v in_o a_o word_n perimere_fw-la litem_fw-la about_o that_o king_n never_o intend_v the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o the_o succession_n by_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v roman_n catholic_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o that_o kâ—ng_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o skilful_a a_o agonist_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o propose_a match_n with_o spain_n and_o afterward_o with_o that_o of_o france_n agree_v that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n they_o shall_v prove_v roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o the_o law_n against_o catholic_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v they_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n then_o be_v likewise_o to_o that_o effect_n avowed_o declare_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o needless_a quarrel_n therefore_o that_o our_o late_a excluder_n will_v have_v expose_v we_o to_o with_o france_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a their_o consider_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o conclusion_n if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o where_o the_o tide_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o oath_n run_v strong_a and_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o wind_n of_o any_o lawgiver_n intention_n however_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o the_o scrupulous_a that_o while_o they_o have_v embark_v their_o conscience_n in_o thâ—se_a oath_n they_o have_v have_v such_o wind_n and_o tide_n both_o together_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o storm_n which_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v raise_v either_o in_o their_o conscience_n or_o the_o state_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o unnatural_a have_v thus_o in_o the_o forego_n conclusion_n assert_v and_o prove_v the_o obligation_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v such_o objection_n thereunto_o or_o rather_o scruple_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o objection_n as_o some_o noisy_a nominal_a protestant_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o and_o so_o end_v this_o casuistical_a discussion_n the_o first_o objection_n or_o scruple_n than_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o oath_n as_o above_o assert_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o papist_n only_o and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v so_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v take_v these_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a oath_n be_v bind_v by_o deed_n to_o fullfil_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o law_n intend_v that_o those_o person_n shall_v observe_v the_o oath_n who_o it_o have_v enjoin_v to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n of_o oath_n that_o though_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la throughout_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n the_o reà son_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o law_n be_v general_a to_o provide_v against_o all_o future_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o there_o at_o large_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o likewise_o may_v direct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n though_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n king_n james_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 108._o that_o it_o be_v to_o prop_v up_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a king_n as_o custodes_fw-la utrâ—usque_fw-la tabâ—ae_fw-la by_o command_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a will_n by_o assist_v the_o spiritual_a power_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o procure_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o judge_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o frivolous_a question_n and_o schism_n as_o constantine_n do_v and_o final_o by_o make_v decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o establish_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o majesty_n do_v clear_o denote_v the_o intention_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o have_v be_v to_o extend_v against_o any_o nonconformist_n continue_v their_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v intend_v against_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n make_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n compile_v and_o print_v by_o king_n james_n authority_n sufficient_o show_v throughout_o by_o the_o notification_n of_o the_o particular_a moral_a office_n require_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o subject_n natural_a allegiance_n and_o which_o moral_a office_n be_v there_o strengthen_v with_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a loyalty_n be_v there_o well_o establish_v and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n
overthrow_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o plant_v loyalty_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v re_fw-mi uâ—râ_fw-la a_o premuniment_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n against_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n the_o sect_n of_o king_n james_n old_a enemy_n in_o scotland_n the_o puritan_n and_o who_o he_o say_v he_o find_v there_o more_o dishonest_a than_o the_o highlander_n and_o border_n thief_n be_v not_o name_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o have_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v participant_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v with_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o perhaps_o with_o hope_n of_o their_o emendation_n after_o the_o tenet_n of_o loyalty_n that_o have_v be_v then_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n order_n that_o sect_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n mark_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n here_o as_o exact_o as_o any_o one_o and_o in_o his_o canon_n here_o publish_v a_o year_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o impugner_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v various_o censure_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 9th_o canon_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o schismatic_n by_o the_o 10_o and_o by_o the_o 27_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o conventicle_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n censure_v by_o the_o 12_o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o anabaptistical_n error_n of_o some_o who_o outrage_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o regal_a right_n and_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n know_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v thereby_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v make_v more_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tiâ—der_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o rebellion_n from_o such_o republican_n tenet_n as_o be_v in_o parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a that_o such_o antimonarchical_a principle_n as_o have_v infect_v the_o scotch_a puritan_n may_v in_o time_n infect_v the_o english_a one_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o powder-traitor_n may_v infect_v other_o loyal_a papist_n he_o apply_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o general_a necessary_a antidote_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o prevent_v such_o infection_n in_o p._n 109._o of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o tenet_n that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o when_o such_o writer_n do_v so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n to_o overwhelm_v king_n it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o high_a against_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o they_o to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n against_o all_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v any_o serious_a man_n disloyal_a who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o who_o necessity_n as_o we_o say_v do_v not_o draw_v to_o turpitude_n i_o still_o attribute_n much_o of_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o not_o with_o intense_a and_o recollect_v think_v dwell_v on_o the_o view_n of_o his_o moral_a obligation_n in_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o to_o his_o cursory_n view_v they_o and_o as_o st._n james_n word_n be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v how_o many_o outrageous_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n after_o 41_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o example_n since_o to_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n be_v ever_o a_o know_v right_o and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v any_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n endeavour_v to_o retrench_v that_o particular_a one_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o parliament_n of_o 40_o how_o easy_a will_v prince_n find_v their_o reign_n and_o subject_n their_o conscience_n if_o these_o will_v think_v of_o all_o the_o royal_a right_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a law_n of_o athens_n against_o any_o one_o bear_v office_n under_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o the_o terrible_a oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n and_o mr._n prynn_n as_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o bear_v office_n under_o our_o late_a usurp_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v before_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n do_v very_o apposite_o to_o strengthen_v that_o his_o loyal_a assertion_n cite_v a_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o tully_n epistle_n add_v atticum_n viz._n of_o his_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aec_fw-la magnum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendumne_n sit_v in_o consilium_fw-la tyranni_fw-la si_fw-la be_v aliquâ—_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bonâ_fw-la deliberaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quare_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la evenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la accersamur_fw-la quid_fw-la censeas_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utique_fw-la scribito_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o incline_v so_o many_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o government_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o acquest_n of_o office_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n to_o fence_v with_o sharp_a precaution_n against_o the_o lusciousness_n of_o authority_n under_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n know_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n from_o support_v any_o usurpation_n by_o bear_v office_n under_o it_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o athens_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o learn_v know_v to_o king_n james_n and_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o guest_n after_o office_n occasion_v the_o demagogue_n to_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n of_o 41_o for_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v then_o mighty_a nimrods_n after_o mighty_a office_n in_o the_o state_n and_o after_o what_o particular_a one_o and_o how_o the_o several_a usurpation_n support_v themselves_o here_o afterward_o through_o man_n support_v themselves_o by_o office_n under_o they_o and_o how_o in_o this_o present_a fermentation_n man_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o faction_n by_o hope_n of_o office_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o man_n be_v never_o general_o so_o wary_a as_o iâ—_n this_o conjuncture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o uberâ—orem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o loyalty_n and_o the_o make_v man_n appear_v perjure_v even_o to_o all_o of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n who_o shall_v bear_v office_n under_o any_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o deter_v they_o from_o project_v to_o altâ—r_v the_o hereditary_a government_n he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o the_o oath_n a_o particular_a express_a clause_n of_o not_o bear_v office_n here_o under_o any_o other_o but_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o government_n
a_o few_o or_o many_o indigent_a or_o dissolute_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o papist_n or_o especial_o on_o their_o religion_n itself_o and_o their_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o be_v abandon_v to_o shame_n the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o discipline_n with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o a_o participate_v in_o the_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n according_a to_o what_o archbishop_n land_n star-chamber_n speech_n mention_n as_o the_o style_n of_o the_o libel_n in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o be_v then_o great_a plot_n in_o hand_n and_o dangerous_a plot_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n establish_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n the_o sagacious_a loyal_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o stalking-horse_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o by_o outcry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o roman_a republic_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o popular_a state_n while_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o else_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v or_o think_v every_o particular_a papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o that_o be_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a speech_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o write_n frequent_o call_v heretic_n idolater_n and_o as_o according_o the_o author_n of_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o entitle_v miracle_n not_o cease_v have_v do_v and_o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o heathenism_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v cheater_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o this_o archbishop_n in_o that_o speech_n have_v as_o i_o say_v clear_v his_o prince_n though_o a_o protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n and_o pertinacy_n do_v likewise_o there_o particular_o say_v he_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o where_o he_o likewise_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o loyalty_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o to_o those_o constitution_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n whereby_o manichee_n and_o arrian_n be_v exclude_v from_o magistracy_n and_o public_a office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o people_n and_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n of_o who_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n almighty_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v myself_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o call_v all_o papist_n idolater_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n in_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o have_v thus_o finish_v my_o casuistical_a discussion_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o result_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o both_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o job_n 12._o 16._o be_v in_o all_o such_o protestant_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n of_o popery_n viz._n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n a_o more_o exuberant_a compassion_n to_o all_o loyal_a papist_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o practise_v that_o tenet_n and_o may_v have_v err_v in_o popish_a tenet_n religionary_a it_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o palpable_a that_o such_o excluder_n and_o nominal_a protestant_n while_o they_o accuse_v papist_n of_o be_v delude_v into_o a_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n be_v themselves_o delude_v into_o a_o practice_n that_o will_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v destroy_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o by_o be_v so_o deceive_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o papist_n to_o reproach_n protestant_n by_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v to_o leave_v popery_n and_o its_o tenet_n and_o as_o he_o who_o will_v by_o run_v or_o ride_v or_o sail_v to_o any_o remote_a place_n imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o heaven_n will_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o upbraid_v his_o vanity_n by_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v from_o be_v under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o will_v but_o compass_n the_o be_v near_o to_o another_o part_n thereof_o so_o while_o you_o will_v get_v from_o be_v under_o the_o predominance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o popery_n you_o obtain_v but_o to_o be_v the_o near_a to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o you_o have_v run_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a hand_n among_o you_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n that_o tenet_n practise_v by_o you_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o purgatory_n hereafter_o make_v a_o present_a hell_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v get_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o you_o charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a one_o be_v approve_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o you_o and_o you_o will_v exterminate_v the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o heterodox_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v in_o effect_n obsolve_v yourselves_o from_o your_o oath_n promissory_a in_o their_o behalf_n thus_o therefore_o doâ—h_v the_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_n and_o heavenly_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v natural_o make_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v thou_o who_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o abhor_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o oath_n and_o thou_o who_o abhor_v superstition_n in_o thing_n will_v thou_o idolize_v word_n and_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v sacredness_n in_o letter_n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o even_o literae_fw-la significantes_fw-la sacras_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a eas_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la ergò_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n sacred_a likewise_o signify_v accurse_v can_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o true_a protestant_a legitimate_a a_o calumnious_a interpretation_n of_o oath_n more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n legitimate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n or_o more_o than_o the_o world_n catholic_n monopolise_v former_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n can_v justify_v or_o sanctify_v their_o tenet_n will_v your_o name_n of_o reformation_n weigh_v any_o thing_n if_o while_o you_o be_v come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o our_o church_n you_o remain_v in_o the_o babel_n of_o the_o irreligionary_a one_o approuâ—d_v by_o some_o of_o our_o pope_n and_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o which_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o believe_v and_o practise_v will_v bring_v every_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o into_o a_o diversity_n of_o language_n but_o into_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o hereditary_a government_n and_o transubstantiate_v even_o that_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o mistake_v saint_n peter_n peter_n s_z successor_n as_o you_o think_v will_v you_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o yourselves_o for_o mistake_v the_o successor_n of_o your_o king_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v since_o you_o may_v think_v he_o a_o wise_a child_n who_o know_v his_o true_a spiritual_a father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o true_a natural_a one_o will_v you_o reproach_v our_o understanding_n for_o not_o know_v that_o true_a spiritual_a one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o you_o seem_v thus_o not_o to_o know_v your_o true_a political_a father_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n the_o true_a king_n will_v not_o you_o pity_v we_o for_o our_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v hurt_v you_o when_o yourselves_o do_v by_o implicit_a faith_n follow_v the_o demagogue_n in_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o brutus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o blow_n to_o caesar_n find_v cause_n to_o exclaim_v of_o virtue_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n will_v
of_o cattle_n by_o pasture_n hinder_v that_o increase_n of_o man_n that_o the_o advancement_n of_o tillage_n will_v have_v produce_v and_o the_o furnish_n the_o crown_n with_o more_o subsidy_n man_n and_o soldiers_z but_o this_o supineness_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o cause_v by_o superstition_n and_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n in_o religion_n a_o idol_n to_o which_o philip_n the_o second_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v prevalent_a with_o other_o to_o wish_v the_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n or_o subject_n restrain_v but_o our_o king_n be_v not_o then_o stimulate_v by_o necessity_n to_o promote_v the_o populousness_n of_o their_o realm_n for_o that_o their_o riches_n and_o strength_n depend_v on_o comparison_n the_o same_o religious_a order_n do_v by_o celibate_n and_o depopulation_n equal_o obstruct_v the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o our_o over-match_n but_o the_o course_n of_o increase_a generation_n have_v operate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o awaken_v the_o world_n and_o man_n for_o not_o have_v so_o much_o elbow-room_n as_o they_o have_v jostle_v one_o another_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n the_o politic_n of_o statute_n against_o depopulation_n be_v force_v and_o reinforce_v on_o this_o realm_n and_o like_o as_o man_n so_o too_o will_v such_o statute_n beget_v one_o another_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ever_o likely_a again_o to_o be_v real_o emasculate_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n and_o honour_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n of_o who_o since_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n make_v his_o first_o disciple_n fisher_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v intend_v the_o hurt_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o make_v the_o follow_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n pastor_n of_o sheep_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o utopia_n do_v with_o a_o sharpness_n worthy_a his_o excellent_a wit_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_a abbot_n holy_a man_n god_n wot_v not_o profit_v but_o much_o damnify_v the_o common_a wealth_n leave_v no_o ground_n for_o tillage_n they_o enclose_v all_o in_o pasture_n they_o throw_v down_o house_n they_o pull_v down_o town_n and_o leave_v nothing_o stand_v but_o only_o the_o church_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o sheep-house_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o one_o shepherd_n be_v enough_o to_o eat_v up_o that_o ground_n with_o cattle_n to_o the_o occupy_v whereof_o about_o husbandry_n many_o hand_n be_v requisite_a and_o he_o in_o that_o book_n call_v the_o friar_n errones_fw-la maximos_fw-la and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o vagabond_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n contrive_v a_o model_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o nuisance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o papal_a one_o be_v according_o as_o have_v be_v before_o discourse_v for_o one_o of_o his_o fundamental_o there_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n like_o other_o magistrate_n and_o with_o secret_a voice_n and_o enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n marriage_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o honour_v sir_n thomas_n more_o it_o seem_v be_v far_o then_o from_o write_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o character_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o bellarmine_n style_n and_o there_o be_v as_o little_a occasion_n for_o a_o peace-maker_n interposal_n between_o he_o and_o fish_n as_o be_v between_o two_o wrangle_a lawyer_n at_o a_o bar._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v with_o our_o english_a world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o healthy_a and_o robu_v plebs_fw-la of_o our_o nation_n that_o till_o the_o earth_n and_o plough_n the_o sea_n and_o who_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o money_n current_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n have_v fortify_v their_o vital_a spirit_n with_o good_a diet_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la litium_fw-la and_o a_o end_n of_o such_o lamentation_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n in_o part_n before_o refer_v mention_n viz._n most_o lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o woeful_a misery_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o poor_a daily_a beadsman_n the_o wretched_a hideous_a monster_n on_o who_o scarce_o for_o horror_n any_o eye_n dare_v look_v the_o foul_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sore_a people_n needy_a impotent_a blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n how_o that_o their_o number_n be_v daily_o so_o sore_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o all_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n be_v not_o half_a enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o indigence_n be_v extreme_a when_o they_o be_v to_o glean_v not_o only_o after_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beggar_n the_o fratres_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v manducantes_fw-la have_v be_v satiate_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o when_o holy_a church_n almost_o engross_v not_o only_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o beg_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o who_o now_o look_v on_o our_o english_a infantry_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o starveling_n in_o their_o face_n and_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr leproso_fw-la amovendo_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n obsolete_a in_o nature_n as_o that_o too_o de_fw-mi haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v abrogate_a and_o within_o the_o term_n of_o about_o twenty_o year_n that_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n refer_v his_o calculation_n to_o he_o mention_n but_o six_o of_o 229150_o die_v of_o the_o leprosy_n what_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o france_n may_v contain_v about_o death_n by_o the_o leprosy_n happen_v there_o in_o late_a year_n i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o general_a scourge_n appear_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o pesantry_n there_o condemn_v to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o pottage_n and_o to_o eat_v little_a of_o the_o corn_n they_o sow_v and_o to_o drink_v as_o little_a of_o the_o vine_n they_o plant_v and_o to_o taste_v little_a of_o flesh_n save_o what_o they_o have_v in_o alm_n from_o the_o basket_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o who_o be_v diet_v only_o for_o vassalage_n may_v be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o leprosy_n have_v still_o its_o former_a effect_n among_o they_o but_o our_o english_a husbandman_n be_v both_o better_a feed_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n here_o have_v so_o much_o of_o brown_a bread_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o calculation_n on_o our_o bill_n of_o mortality_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n pass_v but_o one_o of_o four_o thousand_o be_v starve_v it_o be_v therefore_o i_o think_v by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o our_o yeomanry_n in_o the_o country_n though_o not_o addict_v to_o mind_n niceness_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v dealer_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o retail_n be_v great_a wholesale_n trader_n in_o it_o and_o will_v as_o soon_o suffer_v their_o plough_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o their_o bible_n from_o under_o their_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v since_o the_o plot_n and_o some_o year_n before_o to_o manifest_v in_o common_a discourse_n their_o robu_v abhorrence_n of_o popery_n as_o suppose_v that_o under_o that_o religion_n they_o can_v neither_o save_v their_o soul_n nor_o their_o bacon_n doleman_n alias_o parson_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n here_o make_v it_o very_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n people_n that_o live_v out_o of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a force_n be_v wont_a to_o consist_v be_v much_o affect_v ordinary_o to_o their_o religion_n mean_v the_o popish_a religion_n by_o reason_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o in_o town_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o now_o alive_a he_o will_v find_v the_o scene_n of_o thing_n change_v in_o our_o country_n church_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o who_o reign_n a_o book_n be_v print_v anno_fw-la 1585._o call_v a_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n he_o will_v find_v